Se klikbar alfabetisk liste over Keywords her
Søgeord: Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari
Sahih Al-Bukhari 86
Dansk:
Fortalt af Asma': Jeg kom til 'Aisha, mens hun bad, og sagde til hende: 'Hvad er der sket med folket?' Hun pegede ud mod himlen. (Jeg kiggede mod moskeen) og så de mennesker, der beder. Aisha sagde: 'Subhan Allah.' Jeg sagde til hende: 'Er der et tegn?' Hun nikkede med hovedet og mente "Ja." Så stod jeg også (til formørkelsesbønnen), indtil jeg blev (næsten) bevidstløs og senere hældte jeg vand på mit hoved. Efter bønnen priste og priste profeten Allah og sagde så: 'Lige nu på dette sted har jeg set, hvad jeg aldrig har set før, inklusive Paradiset og Helvede. Uden tvivl er det blevet inspireret for mig, at I vil blive stillet for prøvelser i jeres grave, og disse prøvelser vil være som Masih-ad-Dajjals prøvelser eller næsten som det (underfortælleren er ikke sikker på, hvilket udtryk Asma' brugte). I vil blive spurgt, 'Hvad ved du om denne mand (profeten Muhammed)?' Så vil den trofaste troende (eller Asma' sagde et lignende ord) svare: 'Han er Muhammad Allahs sendebud, som var kommet til os med klare beviser og vejledning, og derfor accepterede vi hans lære og fulgte ham. Og han er Muhammed.' Og han vil gentage det tre gange. Så vil englene sige til ham: Sov i fred, da vi har lært, at du var en trofast troende. På den anden side vil en hykler eller en tvivlsom person svare: 'Jeg ved det ikke, men jeg hørte folk sige noget, og så sagde jeg det.' (det samme). '
Engelsk:
Narrated Asma:I came to `Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has happened to the people?" She
pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer.
Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, "Yes."
I, too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured
water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet (ï·º) praised and glorified Allah and then said,
"Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No
doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like
the trials of Masih-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma
used). You will be asked, What do you know about this man (the Prophet (ï·º) Muhammad)? Then the
faithful believer (or Asma said a similar word) will reply, He is Muhammad Allahs Messenger (ï·º) who had
come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him.
And he is Muhammad. And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, Sleep in peace as
we have come to know that you were a faithful believer. On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful
person will reply, I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it. (the same).
"
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ، فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. قُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا، أَىْ نَعَمْ، فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِكُمْ، مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَيِّهِمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ. ثَلاَثًا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا بِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ".
Keywords:
Profeti
De sidste tider
Dajjal
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 184
Dansk:
Fortalt af Asma' bint Abu Bakr: Jeg kom til 'Aisha, profetens hustru under solformørkelsen. Folkene stod og bad, og hun bad også. Jeg spurgte hende: 'Hvad er der galt med folket?' Hun vinkede med hånden mod himlen og sagde: 'Subhan Allah.' Jeg spurgte hende: 'Er der et tegn?' Hun påpegede: 'Ja.' Så jeg stod også til bønnen, indtil jeg faldt bevidstløs og senere hældte jeg vand på mit hoved. Efter bønnen roste og prisede Allahs Sendebud Allah og sagde: 'Lige nu har jeg set noget, som jeg aldrig har set før på dette mit sted, inklusive Paradis og Helvede. Jeg er blevet inspireret (og har forstået), at du vil blive stillet for prøvelser i dine grave, og disse prøvelser vil være som prøvelserne fra Ad-Dajjal, eller næsten som det (underfortælleren er ikke sikker på, hvad Asma' sagde). Engle vil komme til hver og en af jer og spørge: 'Hvad ved du om denne mand?' En troende vil svare: 'Han er Muhammed, Allahs sendebud, og han kom til os med en selvindlysende sandhed og vejledning. Så vi tog imod hans lære, troede og fulgte ham.' Så vil englene sige til ham, sov i fred, da de er kommet til at vide, at han var en troende. På den anden side vil en hykler eller en tvivlsom person svare: 'Jeg ved det ikke, men hørte folket sige noget, og derfor sagde jeg det samme.' '
Engelsk:
Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (?) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and
offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She
beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She
pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on
my head. After the prayer, Allahs Messenger (?) praised and glorified Allah and said, "Just now I have seen
something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been
inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like
the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma said). Angels will
come to every one of you and ask, What do you know about this man? A believer will reply, He is
Muhammad, Allahs Messenger (?) , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted
his teaching, believed and followed him. Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they
have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will
reply, I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same. "
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا، أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ. فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي مَاءً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 832
Dansk:
Fortalt af `Aisha: (profetens hustru) Allahs sendebud plejede at påkalde Allah i bønnen og sagde 'Allahumma inni a`udhu bika min `adhabi l-qabr, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-masihi d- dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnati l-mahya wa fitnati l-mamat. Allahumma inni a`udhu bika mina l-ma'thami wa l-maghram. (O Allah, jeg søger tilflugt hos Dig fra gravens straf, fra bedrager-Messias's lidelser og fra livets og dødens trængsler. O Allah, jeg søger tilflugt hos Dig fra synder og fra gæld).' Nogen sagde til ham, 'Hvorfor søger du så ofte tilflugt hos Allah fra at være i gæld?' Profeten svarede: 'En person i gæld fortæller løgne, når han taler, og bryder løfter, når han giver (dem).' `Aisha fortalte også: Jeg hørte Allahs sendebud i sin bøn søge tilflugt hos Allah fra Ad-Dajjals lidelser.
Engelsk:
Narrated `Aisha:(the wife of the Prophet) Allahs Messenger (?) used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying "Allahumma inni
a`udhu bika min `adhabi l-qabr, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-masihi d-dajjal, wa a`udhu bika min
fitnati l-mahya wa fitnati l-mamat. Allahumma inni a`udhu bika mina l-mathami wa l-maghram. (O
Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, from the afflictions of the imposter-
Messiah, and from the afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from sins and
from debt)." Somebody said to him, "Why do you so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in
debt?" The Prophet (?) replied, "A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks promises
whenever he makes (them)." `Aisha also narrated: I heard Allahs Messenger (?) in his prayer seeking refuge
with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَمَاتِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ". فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ، وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ". وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 922
Dansk:
Fortalt af Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq sagde: 'Jeg gik til 'Aishah, og folket gav Salat (bøn, red.). Jeg spurgte hende: 'Hvad er der galt med folket?' Hun pegede mod himlen med hovedet. Jeg spurgte hende: 'Er der et tegn?' 'Aishah nikkede med hovedet og mente 'Ja'.' Asma' tilføjede, 'Allahs sendebud forlængede bønnen i en sådan grad, at jeg besvimede. Der var et vandskind ved min side, og jeg åbnede det og hældte noget vand på mit hoved. Da Allahs Budbringer afsluttede bønnen, og solformørkelsen var forbi, henvendte Profeten sig til folket og priste Allah, som Han fortjener, og sagde: 'Amma ba'du'.' Asma' sagde yderligere: 'Nogle Ansari-kvinder begyndte at tale, så jeg vendte mig mod dem for at få dem til at være stille. Jeg spurgte 'Aishah, hvad profeten havde sagt. 'Aishah sagde: 'Han sagde: 'Jeg har set ting på dette mit sted, som aldrig er blevet vist mig før; (Jeg har set) endda Paradis og Helvede. Og uden tvivl er det blevet åbenbaret for mig, at I (mennesker) vil blive stillet for retten i jeres grave ligesom eller næsten som retssagen mod Masih Ad-Dajjal. (Englene) vil komme til enhver af jer og spørge ham: 'Hvad ved du om denne mand (profeten Muhammad )?' Den trofaste troende eller fast troende (Hisham var i tvivl om, hvilket ord profeten brugte), vil sige: 'Han er Allahs sendebud, og han er Muhammed, som kom til os med klare beviser og vejledning. Så vi troede på ham, accepterede hans lære og fulgte og stolede på hans lære.' Så vil englene bede ham om at sove (i fred), da de er blevet bekendt med, at han var en troende. Men hykleren eller en tvivlsom person (Hisham er ikke sikker på, hvilket ord profeten brugte), vil blive spurgt, hvad han vidste om denne mand (profeten Muhammed ). Han vil sige: 'Jeg ved det ikke, men jeg hørte folk sige noget (om ham), så jeg sagde det samme'' Hisham tilføjede: 'Fatima fortalte mig, at hun huskede den fortælling fuldstændig udenad, bortset fra at hun sagde om hykleren eller en tvivlsom person, at han vil blive straffet hårdt.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:Asma bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, What is wrong with the people ? She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, Is there a sign ? Aishah nodded with her head meaning Yes." Asma added, "Allahs Messenger (?) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allahs Messenger (?) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (?) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, Amma badu." Asma further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked Aishah what the Prophet (?) had said. Aishah said: He said, I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (?)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (?) used), will say, He is Allahs Messenger (?) and he is Muhammad (?) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching. Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (?) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (?)). He will say, I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
Arabisk:
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ. فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ ". قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ " مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا وَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا وَصَدَّقْنَا. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنْ كُنْتَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ. وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُرْتَابُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ". قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَلَقَدْ قَالَتْ لِي فَاطِمَةُ فَأَوْعَيْتُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ مَا يُغَلِّظُ عَلَيْهِ.
Keywords:
Muhammed som den vigtigste profet
Afgudsdyrkelse
Solformørkelse
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1053
Dansk:
Fortalt af Fatima bint Al-Mundhir: Asma' bint Al Bakr sagde: 'Jeg kom til 'Aisha, profetens hustru under solformørkelsen. Folkene stod og bad, og hun bad også. Jeg spurgte hende: 'Hvad er der sket med folket?' Hun pegede ud med sin hånd mod himlen og sagde: 'Subhan-Allah'. Jeg sagde: 'Er der et tegn?' Hun bekræftede det.' Asma' sagde yderligere: 'Jeg stod også op til bønnen, indtil jeg besvimede, og hældte derefter vand på mit hoved. Da Allahs Sendebud havde afsluttet sin bøn, takkede og priste han Allah og sagde: 'Jeg har set på dette mit sted, hvad jeg aldrig før har set, selv Paradiset og Helvede. Uden tvivl er det blevet åbenbaret for mig, at I vil blive stillet for retten i gravene som eller næsten som retssagen mod (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (Jeg ved ikke, hvilken af de to Asma' sagde.) (Englene) vil komme til jer alle og spørge, hvad I ved om denne mand (dvs. Muhammed). Den troende eller en fast troende (jeg ved ikke, hvilket ord Asma' sagde) vil svare: 'Han er Muhammed, Allahs sendebud, som kom til os med klare beviser og vejledning, så vi accepterede hans lære, troede og fulgte ham.' Englene vil da sige til ham: 'Sov fredeligt, da vi med sikkerhed vèd, at du har været en fast troende.' Hyklere eller tvivlsomme personer (jeg ved ikke hvilket ord Asma' sagde) vil sige: 'Jeg ved det ikke. Jeg hørte folk sige noget, så jeg sagde det (det samme).' '
Engelsk:
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:Asma bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse.
The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, What has
happened to the people? She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, Subhan-Allah. I
said, Is there a sign? She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma further said, "I too then stood up for
the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allahs Messenger (?) had finished his
prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, I have seen at this place of mine what I have never
seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the
graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma
said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e.
Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma said) will reply, He is
Muhammad, Allahs Messenger (?) (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we
accepted his teachings, believed and followed him. The angels will then say to him, Sleep peacefully
as we knew surely that you were a firm believer. The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know
which word Asma said) will say, I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the
same). "
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا. وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1354
Dansk:
Fortalt af Ibn `Umar: `Umar tog af sted sammen med profeten og en gruppe mennesker til Ibn Saiyad, indtil de så ham lege med drengene nær bjergene i Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad nærmede sig på det tidspunkt sin pubertet og lagde ikke mærke til (os), før profeten aede ham med hånden og sagde til ham: 'Bevidner du, at jeg er Allahs sendebud?' Ibn Saiyad så på ham og sagde: 'Jeg vidner om, at du er analfabeternes sendebud.' Så spurgte Ibn Saiyad profeten, 'Bevidner du, at jeg er Allahs sendebud ?' Profeten afviste det og sagde: 'Jeg tror på Allah og Hans Apostle.' Så sagde han (til Ibn Saiyad): 'Hvad tænker du?' Ibn Saiyad svarede: 'Sande mennesker og løgnere besøger mig.' Profeten sagde: 'Du har været forvirret med hensyn til denne sag.' Så sagde profeten til ham: 'Jeg har gemt noget (i mit sind) for dig, (kan du fortælle mig det?)' Ibn Saiyad sagde: 'Det er Al-Dukh (røgen).' (2) Profeten sagde: 'Lad dig være i vanære. Du kan ikke overskride dine grænser.' På det sagde 'Umar, 'O Allahs sendebud! Tillad mig at hugge hovedet af ham.' Profeten sagde: 'Hvis han er ham (dvs. Dajjal), så kan du ikke overmande ham, og hvis han ikke er det, så nytter det ikke at myrde ham.' (Ibn `Umar tilføjede): Senere gik Allahs Budbringer igen sammen med Ubai bin Ka`b til dadelpalmetræerne (haven), hvor Ibn Saiyad opholdt sig. Profeten ville høre noget fra Ibn Saiyad, før Ibn Saiyad kunne se ham, og profeten så ham ligge dækket med et lagen, hvorfra hans mumlen blev hørt. Ibn Saiyads mor så Allahs apostel, mens han gemte sig bag stammerne af dadelpalmetræerne. Hun henvendte sig til Ibn Saiyad, 'O Saf! (og dette var navnet på Ibn Saiyad) Her er Muhammed.' Og dermed rejste Ibn Saiyad sig. Profeten sagde, 'Havde denne kvinde ladet ham være (Havde hun ikke forstyrret ham), så ville Ibn Saiyad have afsløret virkeligheden om sig selv.
Engelsk:
Narrated Ibn `Umar:`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him
playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his
puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet (?) stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you
testify that I am Allahs Messenger (?)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the
Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am
Allahs Messenger (?)?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles."
Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit
me." The Prophet (?) said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet (?) said to him, "I
have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh
(the smoke)." (2) The Prophet (?) said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that
`Umar, said, "O Allahs Messenger (?)! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is
he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering
him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allahs Messenger (?) (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin
Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to
hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him
lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyads mother saw Allahs
Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn
Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad
got up. The Prophet (?) said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad
would have revealed the reality of his case.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ " تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ " مَاذَا تَرَى ". قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ " ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ". فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ. فَقَالَ " اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ". فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ". وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، يَعْنِي فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ أَوْ زَمْرَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ ـ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ". وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَرَفَصَهُ رَمْرَمَةٌ، أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ. وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ الْكَلْبِيُّ وَعُقَيْلٌ رَمْرَمَةٌ. وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ رَمْزَةٌ.
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1377
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Huraira: Allahs sendebud plejede at påkalde (Allah): 'Allahumma ini a`udhu bika min 'adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min 'adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! Jeg søger tilflugt hos dig fra straffen i graven og fra straffen i Helvedes ild og fra livets og dødens lidelser og Al-Masih Ad-Dajjals lidelser.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Huraira:Allahs Messenger (?) used to invoke (Allah): "Allahumma ini a`udhu bika min adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min
adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! I seek
refuge with you from the punishment in the grave and from the punishment in the Hell fire and from
the afflictions of life and death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1555
Dansk:
Fortalt af Mujahid: Jeg var i selskab med Ibn `Abbas og folket talte om Ad-Dajjal og sagde: 'Ad-Dajjal vil komme med ordet Kafir skrevet mellem sine øjne.' Om det sagde Ibn `Abbas: 'Jeg har ikke hørt dette fra profeten, men jeg hørte ham sige: 'Det er, som om jeg lige nu ser Moses gå ind i dalen og recitere Talbyia. ' '
Engelsk:
Narrated Mujahid:I was in the company of Ibn `Abbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, "Ad-Dajjal will
come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes." On that Ibn `Abbas said, "I
have not heard this from the Prophet (?) but I heard him saying, As if I saw Moses just now entering the
valley reciting Talbyia. "
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ ". فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ " أَمَّا مُوسَى كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذِ انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Moses
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1879
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Bakra: Profeten sagde: 'Terroren forårsaget af Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal vil ikke komme ind i Medina, og på det tidspunkt vil Medina have syv porte, og der vil være to engle ved hver port, der vogter dem.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Bakra:The Prophet (?) said, "The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Medina and at that time
Medina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate guarding them."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ رُعْبُ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، لَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعَةُ أَبْوَابٍ، عَلَى كُلِّ باب مَلَكَانِ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Profeti
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1880
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Huraira: Allahs sendebud sagde: 'Der er engle, der vogter indgangene (eller vejene) til Medina, så hverken pest eller Ad-Dajjal vil være i stand til at komme ind i den.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Huraira:Allahs Messenger (?) said, "There are angels guarding the entrances (or roads) of Medina, neither plague
nor Ad-Dajjal will be able to enter it."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
" عَلَى أَنْقَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ، لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ وَلاَ الدَّجَّالُ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Profeti
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1881
Dansk:
Fortalt af Anas bin Malik: Profeten sagde: 'Der vil ikke være nogen by, som Ad-Dajjal ikke vil komme ind i undtagen Mekka og Medina, og der vil ikke være nogen indgang (vej) (til både Mekka og Medina), men englene vil stå i rækker og vogte dem mod ham, og så vil Medina ryste med sine indbyggere tre gange (dvs. tre jordskælv vil finde sted), og Allah vil uddrive alle de ikke-troende og hyklerne fra den.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Anas bin Malik:The Prophet (?) said, "There will be no town which Ad-Dajjal will not enter except Mecca and Medina,
and there will be no entrance (road) (of both Mecca and Medina) but the angels will be standing in
rows guarding it against him, and then Medina will shake with its inhabitants thrice (i.e. three
earthquakes will take place) and Allah will expel all the non-believers and the hypocrites from it."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَيْسَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيَطَؤُهُ الدَّجَّالُ، إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ، لَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ نِقَابِهَا نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ صَافِّينَ، يَحْرُسُونَهَا، ثُمَّ تَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ، فَيُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ كُلَّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Profeti
Sahih Al-Bukhari 1882
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: Allahs sendebud fortalte os en lang fortælling om Ad-Dajjal, og blandt de mange ting, han nævnte, var hans ord, 'Ad-Dajjal vil komme, og det vil være forbudt for ham at passere gennem indgangene til Medina. Han vil lande i nogle af de salte, golde områder (uden for) Medina; på den dag vil den bedste mand eller en af de bedste mænd komme hen til ham og sige: 'Jeg vidner om, at du er den samme Dajjal, hvis beskrivelse blev givet til os af Allahs Sendebud.' Ad-Dajjal vil sige til folket: 'Hvis jeg dræber denne mand og bringer ham tilbage til livet igen, vil I så tvivle på min påstand?' De vil sige, 'Nej.' Så vil Ad-Dajjal dræbe den mand og bringe ham tilbage til livet. Den mand vil sige: 'Nu kender jeg din virkelighed bedre end før.' Ad-Dajjal vil sige: 'Jeg vil dræbe ham, men jeg kan ikke.' '
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:Allahs Messenger (?) told us a long narrative about Ad-Dajjal, and among the many things he mentioned,
was his saying, "Ad-Dajjal will come and it will be forbidden for him to pass through the entrances of
Medina. He will land in some of the salty barren areas (outside) Medina; on that day the best man or
one of the best men will come up to him and say, I testify that you are the same Dajjal whose
description was given to us by Allahs Messenger (?) . Ad-Dajjal will say to the people, If I kill this man
and bring him back to life again, will you doubt my claim? They will say, No. Then Ad-Dajjal will
kill that man and bring him back to life. That man will say, Now I know your reality better than
before. Ad-Dajjal will say, I want to kill him but I cannot. "
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ
" يَأْتِي الدَّجَّالُ ـ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ ـ بَعْضَ السِّبَاخِ الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ، هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ ـ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ ـ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ، الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا عَنْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ، فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ، هَلْ تَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ. فَيَقْتُلُهُ، ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ، فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ أَقْتُلُهُ فَلاَ أُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Profeti
Sahih Al-Bukhari 2543
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Huraira: Jeg har elsket folket af stammen Bani Tamim lige siden jeg hørte tre ting, Allahs sendebud sagde om dem. Jeg hørte ham sige: Disse mennesker (af Bani Tamims stamme) vil stå fast mod Ad-Dajjal.' Da Sadaqat (gaver af velgørenhed) fra den stamme kom, sagde Allahs Sendebud, 'Dette er Sadaqat (dvs. velgørende gaver) fra vores folk.' `Aisha havde en slavepige fra den stamme, og profeten sagde til `Aisha: 'Frigiv hende, da hun er en efterkommer af Ismael (profeten).
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Huraira:I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allahs Messenger (?)
said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm
against Ad-Dajjal." When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allahs Messenger (?) said,
"These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk." `Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and
the Prophet (?) said to `Aisha, "Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ. وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ. وَعَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أُحِبُّ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " هُمْ أَشَدُّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الدَّجَّالِ ". قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذِهِ صَدَقَاتُ قَوْمِنَا ". وَكَانَتْ سَبِيَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ. فَقَالَ " أَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 2638
Dansk:
Abdullah ibn Umar fortalte: Allahs sendebud og Ubayy ibn Ka'b al-Ansari gik til palmelunden, hvor Ibn Sayyad var. Da Allahs sendebud kom ind, begyndte han at gemme sig bag palmestammerne og forsøgte at undgå at høre Ibn Sayyad. Sayyad så noget, før han så det, og Ibn Sayyad lå på sin seng i et tæppe, der lavede en raslende lyd - eller en mumlende lyd - da Ibn Sayyads mor så profeten søge ly bag palmestammer, sagde hun til Ibn Sayyad: "O Safi, dette er Muhammed." Ibn Sayyad stoppede. Allahs sendebud sagde: "Hvis hun havde ladet ham være i fred, ville han have været fri."
Engelsk:
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:Allahs Messenger (?) and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari went to the garden where Ibn Saiyad used to live. When
Allahs Messenger (?) entered (the garden), he (i.e. Allahs Messenger (?) ) started hiding himself behind the date108
palms as he wanted to hear secretly the talk of Ibn Saiyad before the latter saw him. Ibn Saiyad
wrapped with a soft decorated sheet was lying on his bed murmuring. Ibn Saiyads mother saw the
Prophet hiding behind the stems of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad saying, "O Saf, this is
Muhammad." Hearing that Ibn Saiyad stopped murmuring (or got cautious), the Prophet (?) said, "If she
had left him undisturbed, he would have revealed his reality." (See Hadith No. 290, Vol 4 for details)
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَؤُمَّانِ النَّخْلَ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، وَهْوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْرَمَةٌ ـ أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ ـ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادِ أَىْ صَافِ، هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ. فَتَنَاهَى ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ".
Keywords:
Ibn Saiyad
Drengeprofeten
Dajjal
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3033
Dansk:
Abd Allah ibn 'Umar sagde: Allahs Sendebud drog afsted med Ubayy ibn Ka'b mod Ibn Sayyad. Han blev informeret om dette, mens han var i en palmelund. Da Allahs Sendebud gik ind i palmelunden, gemte han sig bag palmestammerne, mens Ibn Sayyad var svøbt i sit tæppe. Der var et tumult i det, og Umm Ibn Sayyad så Allahs Sendebud og sagde: "O Safi, dette er Muhammed." Ibn Sayyad sprang op, og Allahs Sendebud sagde: "Hvis hun havde ladet ham være i fred, ville han have forklaret sig."
Engelsk:
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar (ra):Once, Allahs Messenger (?) accompanied by Ubai bin Kab set out to Ibn Saiyyad. He was informed that Ibn Saiyyad was in a garden of date palms. When Allahs Messenger (?) entered the garden of date-palms, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the palms while Ibn Saiyyad was covered with a velvet sheet with murmurs emanating from under it. Ibn Saiyyahs mother saw Allahs Messenger (?) and said, "O Saf! This is Muhammad." So Ibn Saiyyad got up. Allahs Messenger (?) said, "If she had left him (in his state), the truth would have been clear."
Arabisk:
قَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، فَحُدِّثَ بِهِ فِي نَخْلٍ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ، طَفِقَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْرَمَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا صَافِ، هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ، فَوَثَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ".
Keywords:
Ibn Sayyad
Antikrist
Dajjal
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3055
Dansk:
Fortalt af Ibn 'Umar: Umar og en gruppe af profetens ledsagere tog afsted med profeten til Ibn Saiyad. Han fandt ham lege med nogle drenge nær bjergene i Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad nærmede sig på det tidspunkt sin pubertet. Han lagde ikke mærke til (profetens tilstedeværelse), før profeten strøg ham på ryggen med hånden og sagde: 'Ibn Saiyad! Vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs sendebud?' Ibn Saiyad så på ham og sagde: 'Jeg vidner om, at du er analfabeternes apostel.' Så spurgte Ibn Saiyad profeten. 'Bevidner du, at jeg er Allahs apostel?' Profeten sagde til ham: 'Jeg tror på Allah og hans apostle.' Så sagde profeten (til Ibn Saiyad). 'Hvad ser du?' Ibn Saiyad svarede: 'Sande mennesker og falske besøger mig.' Profeten sagde: 'Dit sind er forvirret med hensyn til denne sag.' Profeten tilføjede: 'Jeg har gemt noget (i mit sind) for dig.' Ibn Saiyad sagde: 'Det er Ad-Dukh.' Profeten sagde (til ham): 'Skam dig! Du kan ikke overskride dine grænser.' På det sagde 'Umar: 'O Allahs sendebud! Tillad mig at hugge hovedet af ham.' Profeten sagde: 'Hvis han skulle være ham (dvs. Ad-Dajjal), så kan du ikke overmande ham, og skulle han ikke være ham, så vil du ikke drage fordel af at myrde ham.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
Umar and a group of the companions of the Prophet (?) set out with the
Prophet to Ibn Saiyad. He found him playing with some boys near the
hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his
puberty. He did not notice (the Prophets presence) till the Prophet (?)
stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Ibn Saiyad! Do you
testify that I am Allahs Messenger (?)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said,
"I testify that you are the Apostle of the illiterates."
Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet. "Do you testify that I am the
apostle of Allah?" The Prophet (?) said to him, "I believe in Allah and
His Apostles." Then the Prophet (?) said (to Ibn Saiyad). "What do you
see?" Ibn Saiyad replied, "True people and false ones visit me." The
Prophet said, "Your mind is confused as to this matter." The Prophet (?)
added, " I have kept something (in my mind) for you." Ibn Saiyad said,
"It is Ad-Dukh." The Prophet (?) said (to him), "Shame be on you! You
cannot cross your limits." On that Umar said, "O Allahs Messenger (?)!
Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (?) said, "If he should be him
(i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower him, and should he not be
him, then you are not going to benefit by murdering him."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَحْتَلِمُ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ". فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ. فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ " قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَاذَا تَرَى ". قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُلِطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ". قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ". قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ". قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Dajjal
Ibn Sayyad
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3056
Dansk:
Fortalt af Ibn Umar: (Senere) gik Allahs sendebud (igen) sammen med Ubai bin Ka'b til daddelpalmehaven, hvor Ibn Saiyad opholdt sig. Da profeten trådte ind i haven, begyndte han at gemme sig bag stammen af dadelpalmerne, da han ønskede at høre noget fra Ibn Saiyad, før sidstnævnte kunne se ham. Ibn Saiyad lå i sin seng, dækket af et fløjlslagen, hvorfra hans mumlen blev hørt. Ibn Saiyads mor så profeten, mens han gemte sig bag dadelpalmernes stammer. Hun henvendte sig til Ibn Saiyad: 'O Saf!' (Og dette var hans navn). Ibn Saiyad rejste sig. Profeten sagde: 'Havde denne kvinde ladet ham være, ville han have åbenbaret sin sags virkelighed.' Så rejste profeten sig op blandt folket og ærede Allah, som Han fortjener, han nævnte Ad-Dajjal og sagde: 'Jeg advarer dig om ham (dvs. Ad-Dajjal), og der er ingen profet, der ikke advarede sin nation om ham , og Noa advarede sin nation om ham, men jeg fortæller jer en udtalelse, som ingen profet informerede sin nation om. Du bør forstå, at han er en enøjet mand, og Allah er ikke enøjet.'
Engelsk:
Narrated Ibn Umar:
(Later on) Allahs Messenger (?) (once again) went along with Ubai bin Kab
to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the
Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the
trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn
Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his
bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard.
Ibn Saiyads mother saw the Prophet (?) while he was hiding himself behind
the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf!" (And
this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet (?) said, "Had this
woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his
case." Then the Prophet (?) got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as
He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, "I warn you about him
(i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation
about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a
statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should
understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed."
Arabisk:
قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ يَأْتِيَانِ النَّخْلَ الَّذِي فِيهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ النَّخْلَ طَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهْوَ يَخْتِلُ ابْنَ صَيَّادٍ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ أَىْ صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُهُ ـ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ". وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنْ سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Ibn Sayyad
Dajjal
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3239
Dansk:
Ibn `Abbas fortalte: Profeten sagde: "Natten for min himmelfart så jeg Moses, en høj, brun, krøllet mand, som om han var en af mændene fra Shanawa-stammen, og jeg så Jesus, en mand af middelhøjde og moderat teint, der hældte til røde og hvide farver og havde langt hår. Jeg så også Malik, portvogteren til ilden, og Ad-Dajjal blandt de tegn, som Allah viste mig. Englene vil beskytte Medina mod Ad-Dajjal."
Engelsk:
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:The Prophet (?) said, "On the night of my Ascent to the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curlyhaired
man as if he was one of the men of Shanawa tribe, and I saw Jesus, a man of medium height
and moderate complexion inclined to the red and white colors and of lank hair. I also saw Malik, the
gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire and Ad-Dajjal amongst the signs which Allah showed me." (The
Prophet then recited the Holy Verse): "So be not you in doubt of meeting him when you met Moses
during the night of Miraj over the heavens" (32.23)
Narrated Anas and Abu Bakra: "The Prophet (?) said, "The angels will guard Medina from Ad-Dajjal
(who will not be able to enter the city of Medina).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،. وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " رَأَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مُوسَى رَجُلاً آدَمَ طُوَالاً جَعْدًا، كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى رَجُلاً مَرْبُوعًا مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ، سَبْطَ الرَّأْسِ، وَرَأَيْتُ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ ". وَالدَّجَّالَ فِي آيَاتٍ أَرَاهُنَّ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَلاَ تَكُنْ فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِنْ لِقَائِهِ. قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَحْرُسُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Nattefærden
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3337
Dansk:
Ibn `Umar fortalte: Engang stod Allahs Sendebud blandt folket, ærede og lovpriste Allah, som Han fortjente, og nævnte derefter Dajjal og sagde: "Jeg advarer jer mod ham, og der var ingen profet, som ikke advarede sin nation imod ham. Noah advarede uden tvivl sin nation imod ham, men jeg fortæller jer noget om ham, som ingen profet har fortalt sin nation før mig. I skal vide, at han er enøjet, og Allah er ikke enøjet."
Engelsk:
Narrated Ibn `Umar:Once Allahs Messenger (?) stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then
mentioned the Dajjal saying, "l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but
warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him
something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and
Allah is not one-eyed."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ
" إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ".
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3439
Dansk:
Fortalt af `Abdullah: Profeten nævnte Masih Ad-Dajjal foran folket og sagde: 'Allah er ikke enøjet, mens Masih Ad-Dajjal er blind på det højre øje og hans øje ligner en udstående drue. Mens jeg sov nær Ka'baen i nat, så jeg i min drøm en mand med brun farve, den bedste man kan se blandt brun farve, og hans hår var langt, så det faldt mellem hans skuldre. Hans hår var langt, og der dryppede vand fra hans hoved, og han lagde sine hænder på to mænds skuldre, mens han gik rundt om Ka'baen. Jeg spurgte, hvem er det? De svarede: Dette er Jesus, Marias søn. Bag ham så jeg en mand, der havde meget krøllet hår og var blind på det højre øje, og han ligner Ibn Qatan (dvs. en vantro) af udseende. Han placerede sine hænder på en persons skuldre, mens han udførte Tawaf omkring Ka'baen. Jeg spurgte, hvem er det? De svarede: Masih, Ad-Dajjal. '
Engelsk:
Narrated `Abdullah:The Prophet (?) mentioned the Masih Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one-eyed
while Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While
sleeping near the Ka`ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see
amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and
water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while
circumambulating the Ka`ba. I asked, Who is this? They replied, This is Jesus, son of Mary. Behind
him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an
infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf
around the Ka`ba. I asked, Who is this? They replied, The Masih, Ad-Dajjal. "
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ". " وَأَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يُرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهْوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ. فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ. ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً وَرَاءَهُ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلٍ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ". تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ.
Keywords:
Dajal
Antikrist
Jesus
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3441
Dansk:
Fortalt af Salim fra sin far: Nej, ved Allah, profeten fortalte ikke, at Jesus var af rød teint, men sagde: 'Mens jeg sov og gik rundt om Ka'baen (i min drøm), så jeg pludselig en mand af brun teint og slankt hår gå mellem to mænd, og vand faldt fra hans hoved. Jeg spurgte, hvem er det? Folket sagde: Han er søn af Maria. Så kiggede jeg bagud, og jeg så en rødfarvet, fed, krølhåret mand, blind på højre øje, der lignede en udbulende drue. Jeg spurgte, hvem er det? De svarede: Han er Ad-Dajjal. Den, der lignede ham blandt folket, var Ibn Qatan.' (Az-Zuhri sagde: 'Han (dvs. Ibn Qatan) var en mand fra stammen Khuza'a, som døde i den før-islamiske periode.')
Engelsk:
Narrated Salim from his father:No, By Allah, the Prophet (?) did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, "While I was asleep
circumambulating the Ka`ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair
walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, Who is this? The people
said, He is the son of Mary. Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired
man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, Who is this? They replied,
He is Ad-Dajjal. The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar." (Az-Zuhri said,
"He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza`a who died in the pre-lslamic period.")
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعِيسَى أَحْمَرُ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ
" بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ، يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ، جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِهِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ. قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ. وَأَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ". قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ هَلَكَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ.
Keywords:
Dajal
Antikrist
Jesus
Sahih Al-Bukhari 3450
Dansk:
Fortalt af Rabi bin Hirash: `Uqba bin `Amr sagde til Hudhaifa, 'Vil du ikke fortælle os om, hvad du har hørt fra Allahs apostel?' Han sagde: 'Jeg hørte ham sige: 'Når Al-Dajjal dukker op, vil han have ild og vand med sig. Hvad folket vil betragte som koldt vand, vil være ild, der vil brænde. Så hvis nogen af ??jer støder på dette, bør han falde i den ting, der vil vise sig for ham som ild, for i virkeligheden vil det være frisk koldt vand.' Hudhaifa tilføjede: 'Jeg hørte ham også sige: Blandt de mennesker, der gik forud for jeres generation, var der en mand, som dødsengelen besøgte for at fange hans sjæl. Og han blev spurgt, om han havde gjort nogen god gerning. Han svarede: Jeg kan ikke huske nogen god gerning. Han blev bedt om at tænke sig om. Han sagde: Jeg kan ikke huske, bortset fra at jeg plejede at handle med mennesker i verden, og jeg plejede at give udsættelse til de rige og eftergive de fattige. Så lod Allah ham komme ind i Paradis.' Hudhaifa sagde yderligere: 'Jeg hørte ham også sige: Engang var der en mand på sit dødsleje, som mistede ethvert håb om at overleve og sagde til sin familie: Når jeg dør, så saml en stor bunke brænde til mig og lav bål. Når ilden æder mit kød og når mine knogler, og når knoglerne brænder, tag så og knus dem til pulver og vent på en blæsende dag for at sprede det ud over havet. Det gjorde de, men Allah samlede hans støv og spurgte ham: Hvorfor gjorde du det? Han svarede: Af frygt for dig. Så Allah tilgav ham.' `Uqba bin `Amr sagde: 'Jeg hørte ham sige, at israeleren plejede at grave de dødes grav (for at stjæle deres ligklæder).
Engelsk:
Narrated Rabi bin Hirash:`Uqba bin `Amr said to Hudhaifa, "Wont you relate to us of what you have heard from Allahs
Apostle ?" He said, "I heard him saying, "When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along
with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if
anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in
reality, it will be fresh cold water." Hudhaifa added, "I also heard him saying, From among the people
preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So
his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed. He replied, I dont remember
any good deed. He was asked to think it over. He said, I do not remember, except that I used to trade
with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my
debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise." Hudhaifa further said, "I also heard him saying, Once
there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die,
gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and
reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy
day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked
him:
Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him." `Uqba bin `Amr said, "I
heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " إِنَّ مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مَاءً وَنَارًا، فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهَا النَّارُ فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَى النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ، فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهَا نَارٌ، فَإِنَّهُ عَذْبٌ بَارِدٌ ". قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " إِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَلْ عَمِلْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ، قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ. قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ، فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ، وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ. فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ". فَقَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " إِنَّ رَجُلاً حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ، فَلَمَّا يَئِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا وَأَوْقِدُوا فِيهِ نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي، وَخَلَصَتْ إِلَى عَظْمِي، فَامْتَحَشْتُ، فَخُذُوهَا فَاطْحَنُوهَا، ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا يَوْمًا رَاحًا فَاذْرُوهُ فِي الْيَمِّ. فَفَعَلُوا، فَجَمَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ. فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ". قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ذَاكَ، وَكَانَ نَبَّاشًا.
Keywords:
Dajjal
Antikrist
Sahih Al-Bukhari 6173-6175
Dansk:
Abdullah ibn Umar fortalte, at Umar ibn al-Khattab tog med Allahs Sendebud i en gruppe af hans ledsagere mod Ibn Sayyad, indtil han fandt ham lege med drengene i fortet Bani Maghala, og Ibn Sayyad nærmede sig puberteten den dag. Han var uvidende, indtil Allahs Sendebud slog ham på ryggen med hånden og sagde: "Vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud?" Han så på ham og sagde: "Jeg vidner om, at du er de ulærdes Sendebud." Så sagde Ibn Sayyad: "Vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud?" Profeten accepterede dette og sagde derefter: "Jeg tror på Allah og Hans Sendebud." Så sagde han til Ibn Sayyad: "Hvad ser du?" Han sagde: 'En sandfærdig person og en løgner kommer til mig.' Allahs Sendebud sagde: "Sagen er blevet forvirret for dig. Jeg har skjult noget for dig." Han sagde: "Det er røg." Han sagde: "Vig bort, for du kan ikke overskride dine grænser." Umar sagde: "O Allahs Sendebud, tillader du mig at hugge halsen over på ham?" Allahs Sendebud sagde: "Hvis det er ham, vil du ikke få magt over ham, og hvis det ikke er ham, så der er ingen grund til at dræbe ham.' Salim sagde: 'Jeg hørte Abdullah bin Umar sige: 'Derefter gik Allahs Sendebud og Ubayy bin Ka'b al-Ansari gik til palmelunden, hvor Ibn Sayyad var. Da Allahs Sendebud kom ind, gemte han sig bag palmestammerne og forsøgte at lytte til Ibn Sayyad, får han opdagede ham. Ibn Sayyad lå på sin seng i et tæppe, hvori der var en raslende eller mumlende lyd. Så så Ibn Sayyads mor Profeten søge ly bag palmestammer, og hun sagde til Ibn Sayyad: "O Safi - som er hans navn - dette er Muhammed." Så stoppede Ibn Sayyad. Allahs Sendebud sagde: "Hvis hun havde ladet ham være i fred, ville han have forklaret sig." Salim sagde: Abdullah sagde: Allahs Sendebud stod foran folket og priste Allah, som Han fortjener og så nævnte han Antikrist og sagde: "Jeg advarer jer om ham. Der er ingen profet, som ikke advarede sit folk om ham. Noah advarede sit folk om ham, men jeg vil fortælle jer noget om ham, som ingen profet har fortalt sit folk. I ved, at han er enøjet, og at Allah ikke er enøjet." Abu Abdullah sagde: "Jeg har jaget hunden væk, må de blive jaget væk og forvist."
Engelsk:
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
`Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah's Messenger (?), and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet (?) till Allah's Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (?)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)". Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (?)?" The Prophet denied that, saying, "I believe in Allah and all His Apostles," and then said to Ibn Saiyad, "What do you see?" Ibn Saiyad said, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet (?) said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Allah's Messenger (?) added, "I have kept something for you (in my mind)." Ibn Saiyad said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet (?) said, "Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits." `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (?)! Allow me to chop off h is neck." Allah's Apostle said (to `Umar). "Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him." `Abdullah bin `Umar added: Later on Allah's Messenger (?) and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present. When Allah's Messenger (?) entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet and said, "O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!" Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet (?) said, "If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him." `Abdullah added: Allah's Messenger (?) stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, "I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَضَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ " مَاذَا تَرَى ". قَالَ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ". قَالَ هُوَ الدُّخُّ. قَالَ " اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ". قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ يَكُنْ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ". قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَؤُمَّانِ النَّخْلَ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، وَهْوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْرَمَةٌ أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ أَىْ صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُهُ ـ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ. فَتَنَاهَى ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ". قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ".
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ خَسَأْتُ الْكَلْبَ بَعَّدْتُهُ خَاسِئِينَ مُبْعَدِينَ
Keywords:
Antikrist
Ibn Sayyad
Dajjal
Sahih Al-Bukhari 6368
Dansk:
Fortalt af `Aisha: Profeten plejede at sige, "O Allah! Jeg søger tilflugt hos dig fra dovenskab og plejekrævende alderdom, fra alle slags synder og fra at være i gæld; fra prøvelser og lidelser i graven og fra straffen i graven; fra Ildens trængsel og fra Ildens straf; og fra ondskaben ved rigdommens trængsel; og jeg søger tilflugt hos dig fra fattigdommens trængsel, og jeg søger tilflugt hos dig fra Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjals lidelse. O Allah! Vask mine synder bort med vandet af sne og hagl, og rens mit hjerte fra alle synder, som en hvid klædning renses fra snavset, og lad der være lang afstand mellem mig og mine synder, som du gjorde øst og vest langt fra hinanden."
Engelsk:
Narrated `Aisha:The Prophet (?) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from
all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the trial and affliction of the grave and from the punishment in the
grave; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the
Fire; and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of
poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away
my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is
cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East
and West far from each other."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ".
Keywords:
Muhammed synder
Antikrist
Video:
Sahih Muslim
Sahih Muslim 158
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (?) observed:When three things appear faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from his faith: the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the Dajjal, and the beast of the earth.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" ثَلاَثٌ إِذَا خَرَجْنَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَالدَّجَّالُ وَدَابَّةُ الأَرْضِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 165 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Qatada reported that he heard Abu al-Aliya saying that the cousin of your Prophet (?), i. e. Ibn Abbas, told him:The Messenger of Allah (?), while narrating his night journey observed: Musa (peace be upon him) was a man of high stature as if he was of the people of the Shanua (tribe), and Jesus was a well-built person having curly hair. He also mentioned Malik, the guardian of Hell, and Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ فَقَالَ " مُوسَى آدَمُ طُوَالٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ " . وَقَالَ " عِيسَى جَعْدٌ مَرْبُوعٌ " . وَذَكَرَ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ جَهَنَّمَ وَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 165 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu al-Aliya reported:Ibn Abbas, the son of your Prophets uncle, told us that the Messenger of Allah (?) had observed: On the night of my night journey I passed by Moses b. Imran (peace be upon him), a man light brown in complexion, tall. well-built as if he was one of the men of the Shanua, and saw Jesus son of Mary as a medium-statured man with white and red complexion and crisp hair, and I was shown Malik the guardian of Fire, and Dajjal amongst the signs which were shown to me by Allah. He (the narrator) observed: Then do not doubt his (i. e. of the Holy Prophet) meeting with him (Moses). Qatada elucidated it thus: Verily the Messenger of Allah (?), met Moses (peace be upon him).
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَرَرْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - رَجُلٌ آدَمُ طُوَالٌ جَعْدٌ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ سَبِطَ الرَّأْسِ " . وَأُرِيَ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ وَالدَّجَّالَ . فِي آيَاتٍ أَرَاهُنَّ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ فَلاَ تَكُنْ فِي مِرْيَةٍ مِنْ لِقَائِهِ . قَالَ كَانَ قَتَادَةُ يُفَسِّرُهَا أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لَقِيَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 166 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said:We were with Ibn Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ . قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ . قَالَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ
" أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَرَجُلٌ آدَمُ جَعْدٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 169 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (?) said:I found myself one night near the Kabah, and I saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Kabah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too much curly hair, and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked Who is he? It was said: He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَرَانِي لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا فَهِيَ تَقْطُرُ مَاءً مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ - أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ - يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ . ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 169 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It is narrated on the authority of Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the Messenger of Allah (?) mentioned in the presence of people about al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said:Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen grape, and the Messenger of Allah (?) said: I was shown in a dream in the night that near the Kabah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Kabah. I said: Who is he? They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Kabah by placing both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ " . قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَنَامِ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً . وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ . وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 169 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (?) said:I saw near the Kabah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" رَأَيْتُ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ رَجُلاً آدَمَ سَبِطَ الرَّأْسِ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ . يَسْكُبُ رَأْسُهُ - أَوْ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ - فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَوِ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ - وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً أَحْمَرَ جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرَ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَشْبَهُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ ابْنُ قَطَنٍ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 171
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abdullah reported on the authority of his father Umar b. Khattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say:I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Kabah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبِطُ الشَّعْرِ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ . ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ . قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الدَّجَّالُ . أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 587
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Aisha reported:1 heard the Messenger of Allah (?) seeking refuge from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist) in prayer.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 588 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported:The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: When any one of you utters tashahhud (in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four (trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death and from the evil of the trial of Masih al-Dajjal" (Antichrist).
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 589
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Aisha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (?) reported:The Apostle of Allah (?) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She (Aisha) reported: Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies and break promise.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ " . قَالَتْ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 588 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported:The Messenger of Allah (?) said: When any one of you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four (trials). I.e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment of grave, from the trial of life and death, and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been narrated by al-Auzai with the same chain of transmitters but with these words:" When any one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words" the last".
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ " .
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ " إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ " الآخِرَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 588 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported:The Apostle of Allah (?) said: O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and the trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih al-Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَشَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 588 d
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (?) as saying:Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of life and death.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 588 g
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (?) used to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 590
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (?) used to teach them this supplication (in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a surah of the Quran. He would thus instruct us:"Say, O Allah, we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of Hell. And I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of al-Masih ad-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death."
Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus) said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through three or four (transmitters) with words to the same effect.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، - فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ
" قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " . قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ طَاوُسًا قَالَ لاِبْنِهِ أَدَعَوْتَ بِهَا فِي صَلاَتِكَ فَقَالَ لاَ . قَالَ أَعِدْ صَلاَتَكَ لأَنَّ طَاوُسًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 809 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Darda reported Allahs Apostle (ï·º) as saying:If anyone learns by heart the first ten verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected from the Dajjal.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ، بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ "
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 903 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Amra reported that a Jewess came to Aisha to ask (about something) and said:May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! Aisha said: Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: (May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. Aisha said: I came in the company of the women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. Aisha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku was long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. Amra said: I heard Aisha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، أَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ الْحُجَرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَرْكَبِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَقَامَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ
" إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 905 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Asma reported:The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ï·º). As I went to Aisha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She (Aisha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mumin or al-Muqin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ يُصَلُّونَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ فَأَخَذْتُ قِرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ - قَالَتْ - فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ رَأَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا أَوْ مِثْلَ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا . ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ فَنَمْ صَالِحًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 1379
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:There are at the approaches of Medina angels so that plague and the Dajjal shall not penetrate into it.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" عَلَى أَنْقَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ وَلاَ الدَّجَّالُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 1380
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:Dajjal will come from the eastern side with the intention of attacking Medina until he will get down behind Uhud. Then the angels will turn his face towards Syria and there he will perish.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" يَأْتِي الْمَسِيحُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ هِمَّتُهُ الْمَدِينَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ دُبُرَ أُحُدٍ ثُمَّ تَصْرِفُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَجْهَهُ قِبَلَ الشَّامِ وَهُنَالِكَ يَهْلِكُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2152 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Mughira b. Shuba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood):O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - قَالاَ
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ،
بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ مَا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُهُ
عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لِي " أَىْ بُنَىَّ وَمَا يُنْصِبُكَ مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ لَنْ يَضُرَّكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ
مَعَهُ أَنْهَارَ الْمَاءِ وَجِبَالَ الْخُبْزِ . قَالَ " هُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2525 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported:There are some distinguishing features of Banu Tamim which I heard from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and my love for them is never on the decline after that and the words are: They are the bravest amongst people in the battlefield and there is no mention of (the word)" Dajjal".
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ الْمَازِنِيُّ، إِمَامُ مَسْجِدِ
دَاوُدَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ثَلاَثُ خِصَالٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَنِي تَمِيمٍ لاَ أَزَالُ أُحِبُّهُمْ بَعْدُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِهَذَا الْمَعْنَى غَيْرَ
أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" هُمْ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ قِتَالاً فِي الْمَلاَحِمِ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الدَّجَّالَ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 589 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Aisha reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) used to make these supplications:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ،
نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو
بِهَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ
" اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ
الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ
اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ
مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ
بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2867
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported:I did not hear this hadith from Allahs Apostle (ï·º) directly but it was Zaid b. Thabit who narrated it from him. As Allahs Apostle (ï·º) was going along with us towards the dwellings of Bani an-Najjar, riding upon his pony, it shied and he was about to fall. He found four, five or six graves there. He said: Who amongst you knows about those lying in the graves? A person said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: In what state did they die? He said: They died as polytheists. He said: These people are passing through the ordeal in the graves. If it were not the reason that you would stop burying (your dead) in the graves on listening to the torment in the grave which I am listening to, I would have certainly made you hear that. Then turning his face towards us, he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from turmoil, its visible and invisible (aspects), and they said: We seek refuge with Allah from turmoil and its visible and invisible aspects and he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal, and they said We seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ ابْنُ
أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ،
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَلَمْ أَشْهَدْهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنِيهِ
زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطٍ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ
وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ إِذْ حَادَتْ بِهِ فَكَادَتْ تُلْقِيهِ وَإِذَا أَقْبُرٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ خَمْسَةٌ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٌ - قَالَ كَذَا كَانَ
يَقُولُ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ - فَقَالَ " مَنْ يَعْرِفُ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الأَقْبُرِ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا . قَالَ "
فَمَتَى مَاتَ هَؤُلاَءِ " . قَالَ مَاتُوا فِي الإِشْرَاكِ . فَقَالَ " إِنَّ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ تُبْتَلَى فِي قُبُورِهَا
فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ لاَ تَدَافَنُوا لَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ الَّذِي أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ " . ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ
عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ " . قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ
فَقَالَ " تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ " . قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ . قَالَ " تَعَوَّذُوا
بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ " . قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا
بَطَنَ قَالَ " تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2897
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-Amaq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allahs eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus (peace be upon him) son of Mary would descend and would lead them. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا
سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ
حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الرُّومُ بِالأَعْمَاقِ أَوْ بِدَابِقَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ جَيْشٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ خِيَارِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ
يَوْمَئِذٍ فَإِذَا تَصَافُّوا قَالَتِ الرُّومُ خَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ سَبَوْا مِنَّا نُقَاتِلْهُمْ . فَيَقُولُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ
لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُخَلِّي بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ إِخْوَانِنَا . فَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ فَيَنْهَزِمُ ثُلُثٌ لاَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا
وَيُقْتَلُ ثُلُثُهُمْ أَفْضَلُ الشُّهَدَاءِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَيَفْتَتِحُ الثُّلُثُ لاَ يُفْتَنُونَ أَبَدًا فَيَفْتَتِحُونَ قُسْطُنْطِينِيَّةَ
فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْغَنَائِمَ قَدْ عَلَّقُوا سُيُوفَهُمْ بِالزَّيْتُونِ إِذْ صَاحَ فِيهِمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ
قَدْ خَلَفَكُمْ فِي أَهْلِيكُمْ . فَيَخْرُجُونَ وَذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ فَإِذَا جَاءُوا الشَّأْمَ خَرَجَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يُعِدُّونَ
لِلْقِتَالِ يُسَوُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ إِذْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَيَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَإِذَا رَآهُ عَدُوُّ
اللَّهِ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَلَوْ تَرَكَهُ لاَنْذَابَ حَتَّى يَهْلِكَ وَلَكِنْ يَقْتُلُهُ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُرِيهِمْ
دَمَهُ فِي حَرْبَتِهِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2899 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Yusair b. Jabir reported:Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ،
الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى
إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ . قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ
تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ
- فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ . قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ
نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً
فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ
ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ
فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ
لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى
الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ بَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الدَّبْرَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَ
مَقْتَلَةً - إِمَّا قَالَ لاَ يُرَى مِثْلُهَا وَإِمَّا قَالَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا - حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ لَيَمُرُّ بِجَنَبَاتِهِمْ
فَمَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيْتًا فَيَتَعَادُّ بَنُو الأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلاَ يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الرَّجُلُ
الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَىِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أَىُّ مِيرَاثٍ يُقَاسَمُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ
مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ
وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشَرَةَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي
لأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ
أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ " . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أُسَيْرِ
بْنِ جَابِرٍ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2900
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Nafi b. Utba reported:We were with Allahs Messenger (ï·º) in an expedition that there came a people to Allahs Apostle (ï·º) from the direction of the west. They were dressed in woollen clothes and they stood near a hillock and they met him as Allahs Messenger (ï·º) was sitting. I said to myself: Better go to them and stand between him and them that they may not attack him. Then I thought that perhaps there had been going on secret negotiation amongst them. I however, went to them and stood between them and him and I remember four of the words (on that occasion) which I repeat (on the fingers of my hand) that he (Allahs Messenger) said: You will attack Arabia and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack Persia and He would make you to conquer it. Then you would attack Rome and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack the Dajjal and Allah will enable you to conquer him. Nafi said: Jabir, we thought that the Dajjal would appear after Rome (Syrian territory) would be conquered.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ،
عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ - قَالَ -
فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابُ الصُّوفِ فَوَافَقُوهُ عِنْدَ
أَكَمَةٍ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَقِيَامٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ لِي نَفْسِي ائْتِهِمْ
فَقُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ لاَ يَغْتَالُونَهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَعَلَّهُ نَجِيٌّ مَعَهُمْ . فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ
وَبَيْنَهُ - قَالَ - فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْهُ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ أَعُدُّهُنَّ فِي يَدِي قَالَ
" تَغْزُونَ جَزِيرَةَ الْعَرَبِ
فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ فَارِسَ فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ الرُّومَ فَيَفْتَحُهَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ الدَّجَّالَ فَيَفْتَحُهُ
اللَّهُ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ يَا جَابِرُ لاَ نَرَى الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ حَتَّى تُفْتَحَ الرُّومُ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2901 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari reported:Allahs Messenger (ï·º) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slides in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ
- وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ،
الْقَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ فَقَالَ " مَا تَذَاكَرُونَ " . قَالُوا نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ . قَالَ " إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ
حَتَّى تَرَوْنَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ " . فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا
وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلاَثَةَ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ
بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ
النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2901 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported:Allahs Apostle (ï·º) was in an apartment and we were beneath that, that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs appear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of Adan. Shuba said that Abd al-Aziz b. Rufai reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allahs Apostle (ï·º) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is the blowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ
أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غُرْفَةٍ
وَنَحْنُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ " مَا تَذْكُرُونَ " . قُلْنَا السَّاعَةَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ
لاَ تَكُونُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ فِي جَزِيرَةِ
الْعَرَبِ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَدَابَّةُ الأَرْضِ وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَطُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا
وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُعْرَةِ عَدَنٍ تَرْحَلُ النَّاسَ " . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ
عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ . مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا
فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَرِيحٌ تُلْقِي النَّاسَ
فِي الْبَحْرِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2920 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported Allahs Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying:You have heard about a city, one side of which is on land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allahs Messenger, yes. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Bani lshaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" and the second side would also fall, and they would say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and go back.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، - وَهُوَ
ابْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "
سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
. قَالَ " لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْحَاقَ فَإِذَا جَاءُوهَا نَزَلُوا
فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلاَحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . فَيَسْقُطُ أَحَدُ جَانِبَيْهَا
" . قَالَ ثَوْرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ " الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّانِيَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
. فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُوا الثَّالِثَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ . فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُمْ فَيَدْخُلُوهَا
فَيَغْنَمُوا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ . فَيَتْرُكُونَ
كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَيَرْجِعُونَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2924 a
Dansk:
Abdullah sagde: Vi var sammen med Allahs Sendebud og vi gik forbi nogle drenge, blandt andre Ibn Sayyad. Drengene løb væk og Ibn Sayyad satte sig ned. Det var, som om Allahs Sendebud ikke kunne lide ham. Så sagde profeten til ham: "Må dine hænder være dækket af støv! Vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud?" Han sagde: "Nej. Snarere vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud." Så sagde Umar ibn al-Khattab: "Forlad mig, O Allahs Sendebud, indtil jeg dræber ham." Allahs sendebud sagde: "Hvis det er ham, du ser, så vil du ikke være i stand til at dræbe ham."
Engelsk:
Abdullah reported:We were along with Allahs Messenger (ï·º) that we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children made their way but Ibn Sayyad kept sitting there (and it seemed) as if Allahs Messenger (ï·º) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him: May your nose he besmeared with dust, dont you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: No, but you should bear testimony that I am the messenger of Allah. Thereupon Umar b. Khattab said: Allahs Messenger, permit me that I should kill him. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: If he is that person who is in your mind (Dajjal ), you will not be able to kill him.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ
أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَرْنَا بِصِبْيَانٍ فِيهِمُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَفَرَّ الصِّبْيَانُ وَجَلَسَ
ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَكَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه
وسلم " تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " . فَقَالَ لاَ . بَلْ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ
عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى أَقْتُلَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَرَى فَلَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Dajjal
Ibn Sayyad
Sahih Muslim 2924 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abdullah reported:We were walking with Allahs Messenger (ï·º) that Ibn Sayyad happened to pass by him. Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said to him: I have concealed for you (something to test you, so tell me that). He said: It is Dukh. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said to him: Be off. You cannot get farther than your rank, whereupon Umar said: Allahs Messenger, permit me to strike his neck. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: Leave him; if he is that one (Dajjal) whom you apprehend, you will not be able to kill him.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ
لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ،
عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّ بِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ
فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا " . فَقَالَ دُخٌّ . فَقَالَ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
دَعْنِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُ فَإِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَخَافُ
لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2927 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Said reported:I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he said to me: What I have gathered from people is that they think that I am Dajjal. Have you not heard Allahs Messenger (may peace upon him) as saying: He will have no children, I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying: He would not enter Mecca and Medina? I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca. And he said to me at the end of his talk: By Allah, I know his place of birth his abode where he is just now. He (Abu Said) said: This caused confusion in my mind (in regard to his identity).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى،
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ
لِي أَمَا قَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي . أَوَلَيْسَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ " . قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدْتُ
بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهَذَا أَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ
وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ . قَالَ فَلَبَسَنِي .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2927 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Said Khudri reported:Ibn Said said to me something for which I felt ashamed. He said: I can excuse others; but what has gone wrong with you, O Companions of Muhammad, that you take me as Dajjal? Has Allahs Apostle (ï·º) not said that he would be a Jew whereas I am a Muslim and he also said that he would not have children, whereas I have children, and he also said: verily, Allah has prohibited him to enter Mecca whereas I have performed Pilgrimage, and he went on saying this that I was about to be impressed by his talk. He (however) said this also: I know where he (Dajjal) is and I know his father and mother, and it was said to him: Wont you feel pleased if you would be the same person? Thereupon he said: If this offer is made to me, I would not resent that.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ
أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ ابْنُ صَائِدٍ وَأَخَذَتْنِي مِنْهُ
ذَمَامَةٌ هَذَا عَذَرْتُ النَّاسَ مَا لِي وَلَكُمْ يَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم " إِنَّهُ يَهُودِيٌّ " . وَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ . قَالَ " وَلاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ " . وَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي . وَقَالَ " إِنَّ
اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مَكَّةَ " . وَقَدْ حَجَجْتُ . قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فِيَّ قَوْلُهُ .
قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ الآنَ حَيْثُ هُوَ وَأَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ . قَالَ وَقِيلَ لَهُ أَيَسُرُّكَ
أَنَّكَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَوْ عُرِضَ عَلَىَّ مَا كَرِهْتُ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2927 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Said was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allahs Messenger (ï·º) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allahs Messenger (ï·º) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allahs Messenger (ï·º) amongst people? Did Allahs Messenger (ï·º) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allahs Messenger (ï·º) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allahs Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ،
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا
مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ -
قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي . فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ
الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ
أَبَا سَعِيدٍ . فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ . مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ
- أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ
أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ كَافِرٌ " . وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ
أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ " . وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ
وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ
مَكَّةَ " . وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ حَتَّى كِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْذِرَهُ
. ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ الآنَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ
الْيَوْمِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2929
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Muhammad b. Munkadir reported:As I saw Jabir b. Abdullah taking an oath in the name of Allah that it was Ibn Said who was the Dajjal I said: Do you take an oath in the name of Allah? Thereupon he said: I heard Umar taking an oath in the presence of Allahs Apostle (ï·º) to this effect but Allahs Apostle (ï·º) did not disapprove of it.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،
عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ أَنَّ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ الدَّجَّالُ، فَقُلْتُ
أَتَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ
يُنْكِرْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2930 a
Dansk:
Abdullah ibn Umar fortalte, at Umar ibn al-Khattab gik med Allahs Sendebud i en gruppe mod Ibn Sayyad, indtil han fandt ham lege med drengene. Ved fæstningen Banu Maghala nærmede Ibn Sayyad sig puberteten den dag, men han var uvidende, indtil Allahs Sendebud slog ham på ryggen med hånden. Så sagde Allahs Sendebud til Ibn Sayyad: "Vidner du om, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud?" Ibn Sayyad så på ham og sagde: "Jeg vidner om, at du er de ulærdes Sendebud." Så sagde Ibn Sayyad til Allahs Sendebud "Er du vidne til, at jeg er Allahs Sendebud." Allahs Sendebud afviste ham og sagde: "Jeg tror på Allah og Hans Sendebude." Så sagde Allahs Sendebud til ham: "Hvad ser du?" Ibn Sayyad sagde: "En sandfærdig person og en løgner er kommet til mig." Så sagde Allahs Sendebud til ham: "Sagen er blevet forvirret for dig. Jeg har holdt noget hemmeligt for dig." Ibn Sayyad sagde: 'En jæger, der blev kaldt "al-Dukh", blev kontaktet af Allahs Sendebud.' Allahs Sendebud sagde til ham: "Vig bort! Du kan ikke overskride dine grænser." Umar ibn al-Khattab sagde: "O Allahs Sendebud, lad mig hugge halsen over på ham!" Allahs Sendebud sagde til ham: "Hvis han er den eneste, vil du ikke være i stand til at overmande ham, og hvis han ikke er det, er der ingen grund til at dræbe ham." Salim ibn Abdullah sagde: "Jeg hørte Abdullah Ibn Umar sige: Derefter gik Allahs Sendebud og Ubayy ibn Ka'b al-Ansari til palmelunden, hvor Ibn Sayyad var. Da Allahs Sendebud gik ind i palmelunden, gemte han sig bag palmestammerne og forsøgte at overhøre noget fra Ibn Sayyad, før Ibn Sayyad så ham. Allahs Sendebud så ham ligge på en madras i sit tæppe. Der var en mumlen, og Ibn Sayyads mor så Allahs Sendebud gemme sig bag palmestammerne. Hun sagde til Ibn Sayyad: "O Saf!" - som var Ibn Sayyads navn - "Dette er Muhammed!" Ibn Sayyad blev vred. Allahs Sendebud sagde: "Hvis hun havde ladet ham være i fred, ville han have forklaret sig." Salim sagde: "Abdullah ibn Umar sagde: 'Allahs Sendebud stod foran folket og lovpriste'" Han nævnte derefter Antikrist og sagde: "Jeg advarer jer om ham. Der er ingen profet, som ikke advarede sit folk om ham. Noah advarede sit folk om ham. Men jeg fortæller jer noget om ham, som ingen profet fortalte sit folk: Vid, at han er enøjet, og at Allah, Velsignet og Ophøjet er Han, ikke er enøjet." Ibn Shihab sagde, og Umar ibn Thabit al-Ansari informerede mig om, at nogle af Allahs Sendebuds ledsagere fortalte ham, at Allahs Sendebud sagde den dag, han advarede folket om Antikrist: "Der står skrevet mellem hans øjne, 'Kafir' (vantro) og det vil blive læst af den, der hader hans gerninger, eller enhver troende vil læse det." Og han sagde: "Vid, at ingen af ??jer vil se sin Herre, den Mægtige og Majestætiske, før han dør."
Engelsk:
Abdullah b. Umar reported:Umar b. Khattab went along with Allahs Messenger (ï·º) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allahs Messenger (ï·º) struck his back with his hands. Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: Ibn Sayyad, dont you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allahs Messenger (ï·º): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allahs Messenger (ï·º) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. Umar b. Khattab said: Allahs Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. Abdullah b. Umar further narrated that after some time Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and Ubayy b. Kab went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allahs Messenger (ï·º) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allahs Messenger (ï·º) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyads mother saw Allahs Messenger (ï·º) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allahs Messenger (ï·º) informed him that the day when Allahs Messenger (ï·º) warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ،
وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ
أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ
صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ
فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ " أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " . فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ
أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ . فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ " . ثُمَّ
قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَاذَا تَرَى " . قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ
وَكَاذِبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا " . فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ " هُوَ الدُّخُّ "
. فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ
الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "
إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ " .
وَقَالَ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى
إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخْلَ طَفِقَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ
يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا زَمْزَمَةٌ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ - وَهُوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ
- هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ . فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ
" .
قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ
فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ
أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنْ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ
أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ " . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ
الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ حَذَّرَ النَّاسَ الدَّجَّالَ " إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ مَنْ
كَرِهَ عَمَلَهُ أَوْ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ " . وَقَالَ " تَعَلَّمُوا أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَرَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ
حَتَّى يَمُوتَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Dajjal
Ibn Sayyad
Sahih Muslim 2932 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Nafi reported that Ibn Umar met Ibn Siid on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said:May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ،
قَالَ لَقِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلاً أَغْضَبَهُ فَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى
مَلأَ السِّكَّةَ فَدَخَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَقَدْ بَلَغَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنِ ابْنِ
صَائِدٍ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ غَضْبَةٍ يَغْضَبُهَا
" .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2932 b
Dansk:
Ibn 'Umar fortalte, at han mødte Ibn Sayyad to gange. Han sagde: "Jeg mødte ham og sagde til nogle af dem: 'Siger I, at han er den eneste ene?' De sagde: 'Nej, ved Allah.'" Han sagde: "Jeg sagde: 'I har løjet for mig, ved Allah. Nogle af jer har fortalt mig, at han er den eneste ene og at han ikke vil dø, før han er den rigeste af jer i rigdom og børn.' Det er, hvad de hævder i dag. Han sagde: "Så talte vi sammen, og jeg skiltes fra ham." Han sagde: "Så mødte jeg ham en anden gang, og hans øje var hævet. Så jeg sagde: 'Hvornår blev dit øje sådan her?'" Han sagde: 'Jeg ved det ikke.'" Jeg sagde: 'Du ved det ikke, og det er i dit hoved?' Han sagde: 'Hvis Allah ville, kunne han skabe det i den stav, du har.' Så lavede han en lyd som et æsels brølen og nogle af mine ledsagere påstod, at jeg slog ham med den stok, jeg havde med mig, indtil den knækkede, men hvad mig angår, ved Allah, jeg var ikke bevidst om det.' Han kom senere til De Troendes Moder og fortalte hende det, og hun sagde: "Hvad vil du have fra ham? Véd du ikke, at han sagde: 'Det første, der vil vise sig mod folket, er hans vrede?'"
Engelsk:
Nafi reported that Ibn Umar said:I met lbn Sayyad twice and said to some of them (his friends): You state that it was he (the Dajjal). He said: By Allah, it is not so. I said: You have not told me the truth; by Allah some of you informed me that he would not die until he would have the largest number of offspring and huge wealth and it is he about whom it is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again for the second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He said: I do not know. I said: This is in your head and you do not know about it? He said: If Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staff. He then produced a sound like the braying of a donkey. Some of my companions thought that I had struck him with the staff as he was with me that the staff broke into pieces, but, by Allah, I was not conscious of it. He then came to the Mother of the Faithful (Hafsa) and narrated it to her and she said: What concern you have with him? Dont you know that Allahs Apostle (ï·º) said that the first thing (by the incitement of which) he would come out before the public would be his anger?
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَنِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ،
عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ نَافِعٌ يَقُولُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ . قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ
- فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِهِمْ هَلْ تَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّهُ هُوَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ كَذَبْتَنِي وَاللَّهِ
لَقَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَمُوتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَكْثَرَكُمْ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَكَذَلِكَ هُوَ زَعَمُوا الْيَوْمَ
- قَالَ - فَتَحَدَّثْنَا ثُمَّ فَارَقْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ لَقْيَةً أُخْرَى وَقَدْ نَفَرَتْ عَيْنُهُ - قَالَ -
فَقُلْتُ مَتَى فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُكَ مَا أَرَى قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لاَ تَدْرِي وَهِيَ فِي رَأْسِكَ
قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ خَلَقَهَا فِي عَصَاكَ هَذِهِ . قَالَ فَنَخَرَ كَأَشَدِّ نَخِيرِ حِمَارٍ سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ
- فَزَعَمَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي أَنِّي ضَرَبْتُهُ بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعِيَ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا
شَعَرْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَحَدَّثَهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَيْهِ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ
أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يَبْعَثُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ غَضَبٌ يَغْضَبُهُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 169 e
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Ibn Umar reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º). made a mention of Dajjal in the presence of the people and said:Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ،
اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ،
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ . أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ
عِنَبَةٌ طَافِئَةٌ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2933 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said:There would be written three letters k. f. r., i. e. Kafir, between the eyes of the Dajjal.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ،
حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الدَّجَّالُ
مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ ك ف ر أَىْ كَافِرٌ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2933 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said:Dajjal is blind of one eye and there is written between his eyes the word" Kafir". He then spelled the word as k. f. r., which every Muslim would be able to read.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ الْحَبْحَابِ،
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الدَّجَّالُ مَمْسُوحُ الْعَيْنِ
مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ " . ثُمَّ تَهَجَّاهَا ك ف ر " يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2934 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said:Dajjal is blind of left eye with thick hair and there would be a garden and fire with him and his fire would be a garden and his garden would be fire.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ
إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الدَّجَّالُ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُسْرَى جُفَالُ الشَّعَرِ مَعَهُ
جَنَّةٌ وَنَارٌ فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2934 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:The Messenger of Allah said: I know what the Dajjal will have with him. He will have two
flowing rivers, one that appears to the eye to be clear water, and one that appears to the eye to be flaming fire. If anyone sees that, let him go to the river which he thinks is fire and close his eyes, then lower his head and drink
from it, for it is cool water. The Dajjal has one blind eye, with a layer of thick skin over it, and between his eyes is written "disbeliever," which every believer
will read, whether he is literate or
illiterate.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ،
عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لأَنَا أَعْلَمُ
بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ مِنْهُ مَعَهُ نَهْرَانِ يَجْرِيَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ أَبْيَضُ وَالآخَرُ رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ
نَارٌ تَأَجَّجُ فَإِمَّا أَدْرَكَنَّ أَحَدٌ فَلْيَأْتِ النَّهْرَ الَّذِي يَرَاهُ نَارًا وَلْيُغَمِّضْ ثُمَّ لْيُطَأْطِئْ رَأْسَهُ فَيَشْرَبَ
مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ وَإِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ مَمْسُوحُ الْعَيْنِ عَلَيْهَا ظَفَرَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ
يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ وَغَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2934/2935
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa reported Allahs Messenger (?) as saying: the Dajjal would have with him water and fire and his fire would have the effect of cold water and his water would have the effect of fire, so dont put yourself to ruin. Abu Masud reported: I also heard it from Allahs Messenger (?).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ، حِرَاشٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الدَّجَّالِ " إِنَّ مَعَهُ مَاءً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ مَاءٌ بَارِدٌ وَمَاؤُهُ نَارٌ فَلاَ تَهْلِكُ " .قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2935 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Uqba b. Amr Abu Masud al-Ansari reported:I went to Hudhaifa b. Yaman and said to him: Narrate what you have heard from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) pertaining to the Dajjal. He said that the Dajjal would appear and there would be along with him water and fire and what the people would see as water that would be fire and that would burn and what would appear as fire that would be water and any one of you who would see that should plunge in that which he sees as fire for it would be sweet, pure water, and Uqba said: I also heard it, testifying Hudhaifa.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ،
بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ
الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُقْبَةُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الدَّجَّالِ
. قَالَ
" إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ وَإِنَّ مَعَهُ مَاءً وَنَارًا فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ مَاءً فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ
وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ نَارًا فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ عَذْبٌ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَاهُ
نَارًا فَإِنَّهُ مَاءٌ عَذْبٌ طَيِّبٌ " .
فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ وَأَنَا قَدْ، سَمِعْتُهُ تَصْدِيقًا، لِحُذَيْفَةَ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2935 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa and Ibn Masud met together. Hudhaifa said:I know more than you as to what there would be along with the Dajjal. There would be along with him two canals (one flowing with water) and the other one (having) fire (within it), and what you would see as fire would be water and what you would see as water would be fire. So he who amongst you is able to see that and is desirous of water should drink out of that which he sees as fire.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ قَالَ
إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ،
بْنِ حِرَاشٍ قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ
" لأَنَا بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ
إِنَّ مَعَهُ نَهْرًا مِنْ مَاءٍ وَنَهْرًا مِنْ نَارٍ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ نَارٌ مَاءٌ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ
مَاءٌ نَارٌ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَأَرَادَ الْمَاءَ فَلْيَشْرَبْ مِنَ الَّذِي يَرَاهُ أَنَّهُ نَارٌ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَجِدُهُ
مَاءً " . قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2936
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:May I not inform you about the Dajjal what no Apostle of Allah narrated to his people? He would be blind and he would bring along with him an Image of Paradise and Hell-Fire and what he would call as Paradise that would be Hell-Fire and I warn you as Noah warned his people.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي،
سَلَمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ
عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدِيثًا مَا حَدَّثَهُ نَبِيٌّ قَوْمَهُ إِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّهُ يَجِيءُ مَعَهُ مِثْلُ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ فَالَّتِي
يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا الْجَنَّةُ هِيَ النَّارُ وَإِنِّي أَنْذَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ كَمَا أَنْذَرَ بِهِ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2937 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He (ï·º) sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant (and we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he (ï·º) said:What is the matter with you? We said: Allahs Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he (ï·º) said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to `Abd-ul-`Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allahs Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (ï·º) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allahs Messenger, would one days prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (ï·º) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allahs Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he (ï·º) said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth.
He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: Bring forth your treasures, and the treasures would come out and collect (themselves) before him like the swarm of bees. He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and (make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally) between the archer and his target. He would then call (that young man) and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming (with happiness) and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Jesus, son of Mary, and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head, there would fall beads of perspiration from his head, and when he would raise it up, beads like pearls would scatter from it. Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see. He would then search for him (Dajjal) until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him. Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus, son of Mary, and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur. And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass, he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here (at Tur, and they would be so much hard pressed) that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allahs Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would supplicate Allah, Who would send to them insects (which would attack their necks) and in the morning they would perish like one single person. Allahs Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. Allahs Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then again beseech Allah, Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will.
Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or (the tent of) camels hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and, as a result thereof, there would grow (such a big) pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that, and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such (a large quantity of) milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe (people) even under their armpits, and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ،
بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، قَاضِي حِمْصَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ،
جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا
عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ،
نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم الدَّجَّالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ
عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ " مَا شَأْنُكُمْ " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ غَدَاةً فَخَفَّضْتَ
فِيهِ وَرَفَّعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ . فَقَالَ " غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ
وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي
عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِئَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ
مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ خَارِجٌ خَلَّةً بَيْنَ الشَّأْمِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا
وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ "
أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ قَالَ " لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ " . قُلْنَا يَا
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ
فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَيَسْتَجِيبُونَ لَهُ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ
سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًا وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ
فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ مُمْحِلِينَ لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ
وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ . فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلاً
مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ
وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ
شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ بَيْنَ مَهْرُودَتَيْنِ وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأَسَهُ قَطَرَ وَإِذَا
رَفَعَهُ تَحَدَّرَ مِنْهُ جُمَانٌ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِكَافِرٍ يَجِدُ رِيحَ نَفَسِهِ إِلاَّ مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ
يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ
اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى
اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى إِنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَانِ لأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِي إِلَى الطُّورِ
. وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ
فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا وَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ . وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهُ عِيسَى
وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ
اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهُمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ
وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَلاَ يَجِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ
إِلاَّ مَلأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ
الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لاَ يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلاَ وَبَرٍ
فَيَغْسِلُ الأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ . فَيَوْمَئِذٍ
تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى أَنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ
لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي
الْفَخِذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ
رُوحَ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ
السَّاعَةُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2938 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included:He would come but would not be allowed to enter the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allahs Messenger (ï·º) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring that person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ وَالسِّيَاقُ
لِعَبْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا
أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ،
قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا
حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ
" يَأْتِي وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَنْتَهِي إِلَى بَعْضِ السِّبَاخِ
الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ - أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ - فَيَقُولُ
لَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ
أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ أَتَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ . قَالَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ
حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الآنَ - قَالَ - فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ
فَلاَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2938 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Said al-Khudri reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Dont you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allahs Messenger (ï·º) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Dont you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Dont you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَرْوَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ،
عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَتَوَجَّهُ قِبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَلْقَاهُ الْمَسَالِحُ
مَسَالِحُ الدَّجَّالِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَيْنَ تَعْمِدُ فَيَقُولُ أَعْمِدُ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي خَرَجَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ
لَهُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِرَبِّنَا فَيَقُولُ مَا بِرَبِّنَا خَفَاءٌ . فَيَقُولُونَ اقْتُلُوهُ . فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلَيْسَ
قَدْ نَهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا دُونَهُ - قَالَ - فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ
قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَيَأْمُرُ
الدَّجَّالُ بِهِ فَيُشَبَّحُ فَيَقُولُ خُذُوهُ وَشُجُّوهُ . فَيُوسَعُ ظَهْرُهُ وَبَطْنُهُ ضَرْبًا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ
أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ الْكَذَّابُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْشَرُ بِالْمِئْشَارِ مِنْ
مَفْرِقِهِ حَتَّى يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَمْشِي الدَّجَّالُ بَيْنَ الْقِطْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ قُمْ .
فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَتُؤْمِنُ بِي فَيَقُولُ مَا ازْدَدْتُ فِيكَ إِلاَّ بَصِيرَةً - قَالَ
- ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَفْعَلُ بَعْدِي بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَيَأْخُذُهُ الدَّجَّالُ
لِيَذْبَحَهُ فَيُجْعَلَ مَا بَيْنَ رَقَبَتِهِ إِلَى تَرْقُوَتِهِ نُحَاسًا فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً - قَالَ - فَيَأْخُذُ
بِيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ فَيَقْذِفُ بِهِ فَيَحْسِبُ النَّاسُ أَنَّمَا قَذَفَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّمَا أُلْقِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا أَعْظَمُ النَّاسِ شَهَادَةً عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
" .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2939 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Mughira b. Shuba reported that none asked Allahs Apostle (ï·º) about Dajjal more than I asked him. I (one of the narrators other than Mughira b. Shuba) said:What did you ask? Mughira replied: I said that the people alleged that he would have a mountain load of bread and mutton and rivers of water. Thereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the eye of Allah compared with all this.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ،
بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ مَا سَأَلَ أَحَدٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ
" وَمَا سُؤَالُكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَعَهُ جِبَالٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلَحْمٍ وَنَهَرٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ . قَالَ
" هُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2940 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abdullah b. Amr reported that a person came to him and said:What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Kaba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty - I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble Urwa b Masud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Dont you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make the children old because of its terror and that would be the day about which it has been said: "On the day when the shank would be uncovered" (lxviii. 42).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ،
قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو،
وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا
. فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهُمَا - لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ أَحَدًا
شَيْئًا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا يُحَرَّقُ الْبَيْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَيَكُونُ ثُمَّ
قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ -
لاَ أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَهْرًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا - فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ
كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ النَّاسُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ
ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّأْمِ فَلاَ يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ
ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبَدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى
تَقْبِضَهُ " . قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " فَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ
فِي خِفَّةِ الطَّيْرِ وَأَحْلاَمِ السِّبَاعِ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُونَ مُنْكَرًا فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ
فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَسْتَجِيبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِعِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ دَارٌّ
رِزْقُهُمْ حَسَنٌ عَيْشُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَلاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْغَى لِيتًا وَرَفَعَ لِيتًا -
قَالَ - وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ رَجُلٌ يَلُوطُ حَوْضَ إِبِلِهِ - قَالَ - فَيَصْعَقُ وَيَصْعَقُ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ
يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ - أَوْ قَالَ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ - مَطَرًا كَأَنَّهُ الطَّلُّ أَوِ الظِّلُّ - نُعْمَانُ الشَّاكُّ - فَتَنْبُتُ مِنْهُ
أَجْسَادُ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَلُمَّ
إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ . وَقِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ أَخْرِجُوا بَعْثَ النَّارِ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كَمْ
فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ - قَالَ - فَذَاكَ يَوْمَ يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا وَذَلِكَ
يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2940 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Yaqub b. Asim b. Urwa b. Masud reported:I heard a person saying to Abdullah b. Amr: You say that the Last Hour would come at such and such time, whereupon he said: I had made up my mind that I would not narrate anything to you. I only said: But you would soon see after some time a very significant affair, for example the burning of the House (Kaba). Shuba said like this and Abdullah b Amr reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) having said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah. And in another hadith (the words are): None would survive who would have even a speck of faith in his heart, but he would be dead. Muhammad b. Jafar reported that Shuba narrated to him this hadith many a time and I also read it out to him many a time.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ،
سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ
اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو إِنَّكَ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ
إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا . فَكَانَ حَرِيقَ الْبَيْتِ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ
- قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي
" . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذٍ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ
ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ " . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّاتٍ وَعَرَضْتُهُ
عَلَيْهِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2941 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported:I committed to memory a hadith from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and I did not forget it after I had heard Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying: The first sign (out of the signs of the appearance of the Dajjal) would be the appearance of the sun from the west, the appearance of the beast before the people in the forenoon and which of the two happens first, the second one would follow immediately after that.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ،
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا لَمْ أَنْسَهُ
بَعْدُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ الآيَاتِ خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ
مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَخُرُوجُ الدَّابَّةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ ضُحًى وَأَيُّهُمَا مَا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَتِهَا فَالأُخْرَى
عَلَى إِثْرِهَا قَرِيبًا " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2941 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Zura reported that three persons amongst Muslims had been sitting in Medina in the presence of Marwan b. Hakam and they heard him narrate these signs from him and the first amongst them was the appearance of the Dajjal. Abdullah b. Amr reported that Marwin said nothing (particular in this connection). I, however, heard a hadith from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and I did not forget that after I had heard that from Allahs Apostle (ï·º) and he reported a hadith like the foregoing.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ،
قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَسَمِعُوهُ وَهُوَ، يُحَدِّثُ
عَنِ الآيَاتِ، أَنَّ أَوَّلَهَا، خُرُوجًا الدَّجَّالُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لَمْ يَقُلْ مَرْوَانُ شَيْئًا قَدْ حَفِظْتُ
مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا لَمْ أَنْسَهُ بَعْدُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم يَقُولُ . فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2942 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Amir b. Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allahs Messenger (ï·º). When I became a widow, Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allahs Messenger (ï·º), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allahs Messenger (ï·º) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allahs Messenger (ï·º) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah b. Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed).
So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allahs Messenger (ï·º) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning, but I have detained you here, for Tamim Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something, which agrees with what I was telling, you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these (waves) took them (near) the land within the ocean (island) at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair (and because of these) they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you, who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am al-Jassasa. They said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: O people, go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He (the narrator) said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee, who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee, who are you? It said: I am al- Jassasa. We said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He (that chained person) said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not.
We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariyya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He (the chained person) said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate (the land)? We said to him: Yes, there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants (of Medina) irrigate (land) with the help of it, He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib (Medina). He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land, and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two (places) are prohibited (areas) for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allahs Messenger (ï·º) striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not, told you an account (of the Dajjal) like this? The people said: Yes, and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him (Dajjal) at Medina and Mecca. Behold he (Dajjal) is in the Syrian sea (Mediterranean) or the Yemen sea (Arabian sea). Nay, on the contrary, he is in the east, he is in the east, he is in the east, and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I (Fatima bint Qais) said: I preserved it in my mind (this narration from Allahs Messenger (ï·º).
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا
عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ،
بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ
بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ
مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ
فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي . فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ
فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ
الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ " . فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ " انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ " . وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ
امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ
فَقَالَ " لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ
أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ
عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ " . - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ
مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً . فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ
مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا
قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ " لِيَلْزَمْ
كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ " . قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ
" إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا
فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي
أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي
الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ
فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ
فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ . قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا
إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ . قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا
مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ
رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ
قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ
الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا
إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ
لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ . قُلْنَا
وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا
إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ
قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ
يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ . قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ
هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ . قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي
عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ . قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا
بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا . قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ
نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ . قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ
. قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ
قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا
الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً
إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ
أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى
كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ
فِي الْمِنْبَرِ " هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ " . يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ " أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ
" . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ " فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ
الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ
الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ " . وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ . قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا
مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jihad
Sahih Muslim 2942 c
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Tamim Dari came to Allahs Messenger (ï·º) and informed Allahs Messenger (ï·º) that he sailed in an ocean and his ship lost direction and thus landed at an island. They moved about in that land in search of water. There they saw a person who had been pulling his hair. The rest of the hadith is the same. And he (Dajjal) said:If I were to be permitted to set out I would have covered all the lands except Taiba. Then Allahs Messenger (ï·º) brought (Tamim Dari) before the public and he narrated to them and said: That is Taiba and that is the Dajjal.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ،
بْنُ جَرِيرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ غَيْلاَنَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ،
قَيْسٍ قَالَتْ قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَمِيمٌ الدَّارِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ فَتَاهَتْ بِهِ سَفِينَتُهُ فَسَقَطَ إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهَا يَلْتَمِسُ
الْمَاءَ فَلَقِيَ إِنْسَانًا يَجُرُّ شَعَرَهُ . وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ قَدْ أُذِنَ
لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ قَدْ وَطِئْتُ الْبِلاَدَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ طَيْبَةَ . فَأَخْرَجَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم إِلَى النَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ
" هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ وَذَاكَ الدَّجَّالُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2943 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said:There will be no land which would not be covered by the Dajjal but Mecca and Medina, and there would no passage out of the passages leading to them which would not be guarded by angels arranged in rows. Then he (the Dajjal) would appear in a barren place adjacent to Medina and it would rock three times that every unbeliever and hypocrite would get out of it towards him.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَمْرٍو، - يَعْنِي
الأَوْزَاعِيَّ - عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَيْسَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيَطَؤُهُ الدَّجَّالُ إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ نَقْبٌ
مِنْ أَنْقَابِهَا إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ صَافِّينَ تَحْرُسُهَا فَيَنْزِلُ بِالسَّبَخَةِ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ
يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهَا كُلُّ كَافِرٍ وَمُنَافِقٍ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2943 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said this but with this addition that (the Dajjal would come) and pitch his tent in the waste-land of Juruf and thus there would come out of (the city) every hypocrite, man and woman.
Arabisk:
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ
إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
. فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَيَأْتِي سَبَخَةَ الْجُرُفِ فَيَضْرِبُ رِوَاقَهُ وَقَالَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ كُلُّ
مُنَافِقٍ وَمُنَافِقَةٍ .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2944
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allahs Messenger (ï·º) said:The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Persian shawls.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ،
بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" يَتْبَعُ الدَّجَّالَ
مِنْ يَهُودِ أَصْبَهَانَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا عَلَيْهِمُ الطَّيَالِسَةُ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2945 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Umm Sharik reported:I heard Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying: The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains. She said: Where would be the Arabs then in that day? He said: They would be small in number.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي
أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لَيَفِرَّنَّ النَّاسُ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ فِي الْجِبَالِ " . قَالَتْ أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ يَا رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ الْعَرَبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ " هُمْ قَلِيلٌ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2946 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Qatada reported:We used to go to Imran b. Husain passing in front of Hisham b. Amir. He, one day, said: You pass by me (in order) to go to some persons, but (amongst the living persons) none remained in the company of Allahs Messenger (ï·º) more than I and none knows more ahadith than I. I heard Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying: There would be no creation (creating more trouble) than the Dajjal right from the creation of Adam to the Last Hour.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ،
- يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُخْتَارِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَهْطٍ، مِنْهُمْ أَبُو الدَّهْمَاءِ وَأَبُو
قَتَادَةَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَمُرُّ عَلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ نَأْتِي عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَقَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِنَّكُمْ
لَتُجَاوِزُونِي إِلَى رِجَالٍ مَا كَانُوا بِأَحْضَرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي وَلاَ أَعْلَمَ
بِحَدِيثِهِ مِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا بَيْنَ خَلْقِ آدَمَ إِلَى قِيَامِ
السَّاعَةِ خَلْقٌ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2947 a
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) having said:Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen: the rising of the sun from the west, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast and (the death) of one of you or the general turmoil.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، -
يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم قَالَ
" بَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ سِتًّا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا أَوِ الدُّخَانَ أَوِ الدَّجَّالَ أَوِ
الدَّابَّةَ أَوْ خَاصَّةَ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ أَمْرَ الْعَامَّةِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sahih Muslim 2947 b
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Huraira reported Allahs Messenger (ï·º) as saying:Hasten in performing these good deeds (before these) six things (happen): (the appearance) of the Dajjal, the smoke, the beast of the earth, the rising of the sun from the west, the general turmoil (leading to large-scale massacre) and death of masses and individuals.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،
عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
"
بَادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ سِتًّا الدَّجَّالَ وَالدُّخَانَ وَدَابَّةَ الأَرْضِ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَأَمْرَ
الْعَامَّةِ وَخُوَيِّصَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai
Sunan An-Nasai 1309
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that:Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min adhab ilqabri wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni audhu bika min al-mathami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 1310
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Abi Aishah said:"I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: When one of you recites the tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah (SWT) from our things: From the torment of hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death and from the evils of the Dajjal. Then let him pray for himself asking whatever he wants."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عَمَّار٠الْمَوْصÙÙ„ÙيّÙØŒ عَن٠الْمÙعَاÙَى، عَن٠الأَوْزَاعÙيّÙØŒ Ø ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽÙ†Ù’Ø¨ÙŽØ£ÙŽÙ†ÙŽØ§ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠خَشْرَمÙØŒ عَنْ عÙيسَى بْن٠يÙونÙسَ، - وَاللَّÙْظ٠لَه٠- عَن٠الأَوْزَاعÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ Øَسَّانَ بْن٠عَطÙيَّةَ، عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 1475
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Yahya bin Saeed that :Amrah told him that Aishah told her that a Jewish woman came to her and said: "May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave." Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah, will people be tormented in the graves?" The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) sought refuge with Allah. Aishah said: "The Prophet (ï·º) went out, and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to another room and the women gathered with us. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) came to us and that was at the time of forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raises his head and stood for a shorter time than the first one; then he bowed for a shorter time than the first one. Then he prostrated, then he stood up for the second (rakah) and did the same again, except that his bowing an prostrating were shorter than in the first rakah. Then he prostrated, and the eclipse had ended. When he had finished, he sat on the minbar and one of the things he said was: The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal. Aishah siad: After that, we used to hear him seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) from the torment of the grave."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠سَلَمَةَ، عَن٠ابْن٠وَهْبÙØŒ عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠الْØَارÙØ«ÙØŒ عَنْ ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ، Øَدَّثَتْه٠أَنَّ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽ Øَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّ ÙŠÙŽÙ‡ÙودÙيَّةً أَتَتْهَا Ùَقَالَتْ أَجَارَك٠اللَّه٠مÙنْ عَذَاب٠الْقَبْر٠قَالَتْ عَائÙشَة٠يَا رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠إÙنَّ النَّاسَ Ù„ÙŽÙŠÙعَذَّبÙونَ ÙÙÙŠ الْقÙبÙور٠Ùَقَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائÙذًا بÙاللَّه٠â€â€.â€â€ قَالَتْ عَائÙشَة٠إÙنَّ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مَخْرَجًا ÙَخَسَÙَت٠الشَّمْس٠Ùَخَرَجْنَا Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ الْØÙجْرَة٠Ùَاجْتَمَعَ Ø¥Ùلَيْنَا Ù†Ùسَاءٌ وَأَقْبَلَ Ø¥Ùلَيْنَا رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙˆÙŽØ°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ضَØْوَةً Ùَقَامَ Ù‚Ùيَامًا Ø·ÙŽÙˆÙيلاً Ø«Ùمَّ رَكَعَ رÙÙƒÙوعًا Ø·ÙŽÙˆÙيلاً Ø«Ùمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَقَامَ دÙونَ الْقÙيَام٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَكَعَ دÙونَ رÙÙƒÙوعÙÙ‡Ù Ø«Ùمَّ سَجَدَ Ø«Ùمَّ قَامَ الثَّانÙÙŠÙŽØ©ÙŽ Ùَصَنَعَ Ù…Ùثْلَ Ø°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ Ø¥Ùلاَّ أَنَّ رÙÙƒÙوعَه٠وَقÙيَامَه٠دÙونَ الرَّكْعَة٠الأÙولَى Ø«Ùمَّ سَجَدَ وَتَجَلَّت٠الشَّمْس٠Ùَلَمَّا انْصَرَÙÙŽ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمÙنْبَر٠Ùَقَالَ ÙÙيمَا ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 1476
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Amrah said:"I heard Aishah say: A Jewish woman came to me begging, and said: May Allah grant you protection from the torment of the grave. When the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) came, I said: O Messenger of Allah (ï·º), will people be tormented in their graves? He sought refuge with Allah (SWT) and climbed onto his mount. The sun became eclipsed while I was between the apartments with some women. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) came from his mount and came to his prayer place, and led the people in prayer.He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he stood for a shorter time than in the first (rakah), then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, so he bowed four times and prostrated four times, and the eclipse ended. He said: "You will be tried in your graves like the trial of the Dajjal. Aishah said: I heard him after that seeking refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠عَلÙيّÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ - Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الأَنْصَارÙيّ٠- قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠عَمْرَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمÙعْت٠عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ تَقÙول٠جَاءَتْنÙÙŠ ÙŠÙŽÙ‡ÙودÙيَّةٌ تَسْأَلÙÙ†ÙÙŠ Ùَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَك٠اللَّه٠مÙنْ عَذَاب٠الْقَبْر٠â€â€.â€â€ Ùَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù‚Ùلْت٠يَا رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠أَيÙعَذَّب٠النَّاس٠ÙÙÙŠ الْقÙبÙور٠Ùَقَالَ عَائÙذًا بÙاللَّه٠ÙَرَكÙبَ مَرْكَبًا - يَعْنÙÙŠ - وَانْخَسَÙَت٠الشَّمْس٠ÙÙŽÙƒÙنْت٠بَيْنَ الْØÙجَر٠مَعَ Ù†Ùسْوَة٠Ùَجَاءَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù…Ùنْ مَرْكَبÙÙ‡Ù Ùَأَتَى Ù…Ùصَلاَّه٠Ùَصَلَّى بÙالنَّاس٠Ùَقَامَ Ùَأَطَالَ الْقÙيَامَ Ø«Ùمَّ رَكَعَ Ùَأَطَالَ الرّÙÙƒÙوعَ Ø«Ùمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَأَطَالَ الْقÙيَامَ Ø«Ùمَّ رَكَعَ Ùَأَطَالَ الرّÙÙƒÙوعَ Ø«Ùمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَأَطَالَ الْقÙيَامَ Ø«Ùمَّ سَجَدَ Ùَأَطَالَ السّÙجÙودَ Ø«Ùمَّ قَامَ Ù‚Ùيَامًا أَيْسَرَ Ù…Ùنْ Ù‚ÙيَامÙه٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَكَعَ أَيْسَرَ Ù…Ùنْ رÙÙƒÙوعÙه٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَقَامَ أَيْسَرَ Ù…Ùنْ Ù‚ÙيَامÙه٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَكَعَ أَيْسَرَ Ù…Ùنْ رÙÙƒÙوعÙه٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَقَامَ أَيْسَرَ Ù…Ùنْ Ù‚ÙيَامÙه٠الأَوَّل٠Ùَكَانَتْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَات٠وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَات٠وَانْجَلَت٠الشَّمْس٠Ùَقَالَ â€â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 1499
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Aishah said:"The Prophet (ï·º) went out and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to the apartment and some women gathered around us. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) turned to us, and that was at the time of the forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he prostrated. Then he stood up again and did the same, except that he stood and bowed for a shorter time than in the first rakah. Then he prostrated and the eclipse ended. When he had finished he sat on the minbar and among the things he said was : The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠سَلَمَةَ، عَن٠ابْن٠وَهْبÙØŒ عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠الْØَارÙØ«ÙØŒ عَنْ ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ، Øَدَّثَتْه٠أَنَّ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽ قَالَتْ Ø¥Ùنَّ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مَخْرَجًا ÙÙŽØ®ÙسÙÙÙŽ بÙالشَّمْس٠Ùَخَرَجْنَا Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ الْØÙجْرَة٠Ùَاجْتَمَعَ Ø¥Ùلَيْنَا Ù†Ùسَاءٌ وَأَقْبَلَ Ø¥Ùلَيْنَا رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙˆÙŽØ°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ضَØْوَةً Ùَقَامَ Ù‚Ùيَامًا Ø·ÙŽÙˆÙيلاً Ø«Ùمَّ رَكَعَ رÙÙƒÙوعًا Ø·ÙŽÙˆÙيلاً Ø«Ùمَّ رَÙَعَ رَأْسَه٠Ùَقَامَ دÙونَ الْقÙيَام٠الأَوَّل٠ثÙمَّ رَكَعَ دÙونَ رÙÙƒÙوعÙÙ‡Ù Ø«Ùمَّ سَجَدَ Ø«Ùمَّ قَامَ الثَّانÙÙŠÙŽØ©ÙŽ Ùَصَنَعَ Ù…Ùثْلَ Ø°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ Ø¥Ùلاَّ أَنَّ Ù‚Ùيَامَه٠وَرÙÙƒÙوعَه٠دÙونَ الرَّكْعَة٠الأÙولَى Ø«Ùمَّ سَجَدَ وَتَجَلَّت٠الشَّمْس٠Ùَلَمَّا انْصَرَÙÙŽ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمÙنْبَر٠Ùَقَالَ ÙÙيمَا ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 2060
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say:"Allahumma inni a udhu bika min adhabil-qabri wa a udhu bika min adhabin-nar, wa a udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal (O Allah, I seek refuge with you from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trial of the Dajjal)."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠دÙرÙسْتَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ Ø¥ÙسْمَاعÙيلَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ ÙƒÙŽØ«ÙيرÙØŒ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، Øَدَّثَه٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّه٠كَانَ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 2062
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Urwah bin Az-Zubair (narrated) that he heard Asma bint Abi Bakr say:"The Messenger of Allah stood up and mentioned the trail with which a person will be tested in his grave. When he mentioned that the people became restless, which prevented me from understanding what the Messenger of Allah had said. When they settled down, I said to a man who was near me: May Allah bless you, what did the end? he said: It has been revealed to me that you will be tested in your graves with a trial close to that of the Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا سÙلَيْمَان٠بْن٠دَاوÙدَ، عَن٠ابْن٠وَهْبÙØŒ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ ÙŠÙونÙسÙØŒ عَن٠ابْن٠شÙهَابÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ عÙرْوَة٠بْن٠الزّÙبَيْرÙØŒ أَنَّه٠سَمÙعَ أَسْمَاءَ بÙنْتَ أَبÙÙŠ بَكْرÙØŒ تَقÙول٠قَامَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم Ùَذَكَرَ الْÙÙتْنَةَ الَّتÙÙŠ ÙŠÙÙْتَن٠بÙهَا الْمَرْء٠ÙÙÙŠ قَبْرÙÙ‡Ù Ùَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ Ø°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ضَجَّ الْمÙسْلÙÙ…Ùونَ ضَجَّةً Øَالَتْ بَيْنÙÙŠ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ Ø£ÙŽÙْهَمَ كَلاَمَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم Ùَلَمَّا سَكَنَتْ ضَجَّتÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ù‚Ùلْت٠لÙرَجÙل٠قَرÙيب٠مÙنّÙÙŠ أَىْ بَارَكَ اللَّه٠لَكَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙÙÙŠ آخÙر٠قَوْلÙه٠قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 2063
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas that:The Messenger of Allah used to teach them this supplication as he taught them surahs of the Quran: Allahumma inna naudhu bika min adhabil-qabri wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, We seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the trail of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trails of life and death.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ عَنْ مَالÙÙƒÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الزّÙبَيْرÙØŒ عَنْ طَاوÙسÙØŒ عَنْ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عَبَّاسÙØŒ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ ÙŠÙعَلّÙÙ…ÙÙ‡Ùمْ هَذَا الدّÙعَاءَ كَمَا ÙŠÙعَلّÙÙ…ÙÙ‡Ùم٠السّÙورَةَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْقÙرْآن٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 2065
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Aishah that:the Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave and the trial of the Dajjal, and he said: "You will be tested in your graves."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ عَنْ ÙŠÙŽØْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ أَنَّ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْتَعÙيذ٠مÙنْ عَذَاب٠الْقَبْر٠وَمÙنْ ÙÙتْنَة٠الدَّجَّال٠وَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 4103
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij? He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allahs Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Quran without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5451
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas said:"The Prophet [SAW] used to say in his supplication: Allahumma inni audhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, cowardice, miserliness, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا ØÙمَيْد٠بْن٠مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا بÙشْرٌ، عَنْ ØÙمَيْدÙØŒ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَانَ النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعÙÙˆ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5457
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Khalid said:"Humaid narrated: Anas - bin Malik - was asked about the torment of the grave and about the Dajjal. He said: "The Prophet of Allah [SAW] used to say: Allahumma, inni audhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, cowardice, stinginess, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠الْمÙثَنَّى، عَنْ خَالÙدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ØÙمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سÙئÙÙ„ÙŽ أَنَسٌ - ÙˆÙŽÙ‡ÙÙˆÙŽ ابْن٠مَالÙÙƒÙ - عَنْ عَذَاب٠الْقَبْرÙØŒ وَعَن٠الدَّجَّالÙØŒ قَالَ كَانَ نَبÙيّ٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5466
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Aishah said:"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication: Allahumma, inni audhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bimaith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa baid baini wa baina khatayaya kama baadta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni audhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal mathami wal-maghram
(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّهÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ Ø£Ùسَامَةَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‡Ùشَام٠بْن٠عÙرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙƒÙŽØ«Ùيرًا مَا يَدْعÙÙˆ بÙهَؤÙلاَء٠الْكَلÙمَات٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5477
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Aishah said:"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: Allahumma inni audhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa fitnatin-nar, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnati masihid-dajjali wa sharri fitnatil-ghana, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri. Allahummaghsil khatayaya kama naqqaitath-thawbal-abyada minad-danas. Allahumma inni audhu bika minal-kasali walharami wal-maghrami wal-matham (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, the tribulation of the Fire, the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, the evil of the tribulation of Masihid-Dajjal, the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty. O Allah, wash away my sins with water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart of sin as a white garment is cleansed of filth. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, debt and sin.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ø¥ÙسْØَاق٠بْن٠إÙبْرَاهÙيمَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا جَرÙيرٌ، عَنْ Ù‡Ùشَام٠بْن٠عÙرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5490
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather said:"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Allahumma inni audhu bika minal-kasali, walharami, wal-maghrami, wal-mathami, wa audhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa audhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa audhu bika min adhabin-nar (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, debt and sin, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الْØÙŽÙƒÙŽÙ…ÙØŒ عَنْ Ø´ÙعَيْبÙØŒ عَن٠اللَّيْثÙØŒ عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠الْهَادÙØŒ عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠شÙعَيْبÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ جَدّÙÙ‡ÙØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5495
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Anas said:"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge by saying these words: Allahumma inni audhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa suwil-kibari, wa fitnatid-dajjali wa adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, cowardice, miserliness, a bad old age, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…Ùوسَى بْن٠عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَنÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ØÙسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائÙدَةَ، عَنْ ØÙمَيْدÙØŒ عَنْ أَنَسÙØŒ قَالَ كَانَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَعَوَّذ٠بÙهَؤÙلاَء٠الْكَلÙمَات٠كَانَ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5504
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Aishah that:The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave and the tribulation of the Dajjal, and he said: "You will be tried in your graves."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ عَنْ ÙŠÙŽØْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ أَنَّ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْتَعÙيذ٠بÙاللَّه٠مÙنْ عَذَاب٠الْقَبْر٠وَمÙنْ ÙÙتْنَة٠الدَّجَّال٠قَالَ وَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5505
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Audhu billahi min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu billahi min adhabil-qabri, wa audhu billahi min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa audhu billahi min sharri fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the trials of life and death.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ø£ÙŽØْمَد٠بْن٠ØÙŽÙْص٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّهÙØŒ قَالَ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙŠ قَالَ، ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ Ø¥ÙبْرَاهÙيمÙØŒ عَنْ Ù…Ùوسَى بْن٠عÙقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙˆ الزّÙنَادÙØŒ عَنْ عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠هÙرْمÙزَ الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5506
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni audhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa audhu bika min adhabin-nari, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat wa audhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠دÙرÙسْتَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ Ø¥ÙسْمَاعÙيلَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙŠÙŽØْيَى بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ ÙƒÙŽØ«ÙيرÙØŒ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، Øَدَّثَه٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّه٠كَانَ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5508
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, and seek refuge with Allah from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ وَمَالÙكٌ، قَالاَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ الزّÙنَادÙØŒ عَن٠الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5509
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from five things, saying: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and from the torment of Hell, and from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ دَاوÙدَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا Ø´ÙعْبَةÙØŒ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ يَعْلَى بْن٠عَطَاءÙØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا عَلْقَمَةَ، ÙŠÙØَدّÙث٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذ٠مÙنْ خَمْس٠يَقÙول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5510
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah said:"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Whoever obeys me has obeyed Allah and whoever disobeys me has disobeyed Allah. And he used to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, the torment of Hell, the trials that may befall the living and the dead, and the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠بَشَّارÙØŒ عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّدÙØŒ وَذَكَرَ، ÙƒÙŽÙ„Ùمَةً مَعْنَاهَا Øَدَّثَنَا Ø´ÙعْبَةÙØŒ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْن٠عَطَاءÙØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشÙÙ…Ùيَّ، قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5511
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah said:"He (meaning the Prophet [SAW]) said: Seek refuge with Allah from five things: From the torment of Hell, the torment of the grave, the trials of life and death, and the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبÙÙˆ دَاوÙدَ، قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ الْوَلÙيدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْن٠عَطَاءÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَلْقَمَةَ، ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙˆ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، Ù…Ùنْ ÙÙيه٠إÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ ÙÙيَّ قَالَ وَقَالَ يَعْنÙÙŠ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5512
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas that:The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to teach them this supplication as he would teach them a Surah of the Quran: "Say: Allahumma, inni nauwdhu bika min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ عَنْ مَالÙÙƒÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الزّÙبَيْرÙØŒ عَنْ طَاوÙسÙØŒ عَنْ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عَبَّاسÙØŒ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ ÙŠÙعَلّÙÙ…ÙÙ‡Ùمْ هَذَا الدّÙعَاءَ كَمَا ÙŠÙعَلّÙم٠السّÙورَةَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْقÙرْآن٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5513
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Allah, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, from the torment of the grave and from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠مَيْمÙونÙØŒ عَنْ سÙÙْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرÙو، عَنْ طَاوÙسÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبÙÙŠ الزّÙنَادÙØŒ عَن٠الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5514
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication: "Allahumma, inni audhu bika min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)"
Arabisk:
قَالَ الْØَارÙث٠بْن٠مÙسْكÙين٠قÙرَاءَةً عَلَيْه٠وَأَنَا أَسْمَعÙØŒ عَن٠ابْن٠الْقَاسÙÙ…ÙØŒ عَنْ مَالÙÙƒÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الزّÙنَادÙØŒ عَن٠الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعÙÙˆ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠ÙÙÙŠ دÙعَائÙÙ‡Ù â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5515
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that he heard Abu Hurairah say:"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say in his supplication: Allahumma, inni audhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and the tribulation of the Dajjal, and the trials of life and death.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبÙÙˆ عَاصÙÙ…ÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسÙم٠بْن٠كَثÙير٠الْمÙقْرÙئÙØŒ عَن٠اللَّيْث٠بْن٠سَعْدÙØŒ عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ ØَبÙيبÙØŒ عَنْ سÙلَيْمَانَ بْن٠يَسَارÙØŒ أَنَّه٠سَمÙعَ أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠سَمÙعْت٠رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠ÙÙÙŠ دÙعَائÙÙ‡Ù â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5516
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Allah, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, and seek refuge with Allah from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠مَنْصÙورÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الزّÙنَادÙØŒ عَن٠الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5517
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge (with Allah) from the torment of Hell, the torment of the grave, and Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5518
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah said:The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the Fire and the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا Ù…ÙŽØْمÙود٠بْن٠خَالÙدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا الْوَلÙيدÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ عَمْرÙو، عَنْ ÙŠÙŽØْيَى، أَنَّه٠Øَدَّثَه٠قَالَ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙˆ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙˆ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan An-Nasai 5520
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Sinan Al-Muzani that he heard Abu Hurairah say:"I heard Abu Al-Qasim [SAW] say, during his prayer: Allahumma, inni audhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamati, wa min harri jahannam (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and from the tribulation of the Dajjal, and from the trials of life and death, and from the heat of Hell.)"
Arabisk:
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠سَوَّادÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا ابْن٠وَهْبÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠الْØَارÙØ«ÙØŒ عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ ØَبÙيبÙØŒ عَنْ سÙلَيْمَانَ بْن٠سÙنَان٠الْمÙزَنÙيّÙØŒ أَنَّه٠سَمÙعَ أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا الْقَاسÙÙ…ÙØŒ صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠ÙÙÙŠ صَلاَتÙÙ‡Ù â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abi Dawud
Sunan Abu Dawud 1542
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abd Allah b. Abbas said:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the surah from the Quran. He would say: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge from You from the trails of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 2532
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist). The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي نُشْبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم :
" ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ أَصْلِ الإِيمَانِ : الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تُكَفِّرْهُ بِذَنْبٍ وَلاَ تُخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ بِعَمَلٍ، وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُ أُمَّتِي الدَّجَّالَ لاَ يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلاَ عَدْلُ عَادِلٍ، وَالإِيمَانُ بِالأَقْدَارِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jihad
Sunan Abu Dawud 4242
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.
When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?
He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ
" هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4244
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman:
Subay ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.
I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.
He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?
He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?
He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.
I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.
I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ سُبَيْعِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْكُوفَةَ فِي زَمَنِ فُتِحَتْ تُسْتَرُ أَجْلُبُ مِنْهَا بِغَالاً فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا صَدْعٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ تَعْرِفُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ أَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْحِجَازِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَتَجَهَّمَنِي الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَأَحْدَقَهُ الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَى الَّذِي تُنْكِرُونَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْخَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَانَا اللَّهُ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ " السَّيْفُ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَاذَا يَكُونُ قَالَ " إِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ خَلِيفَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ فَضَرَبَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ بِجِذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ " . قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وَحُطَّ أَجْرُهُ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ " ثُمَّ هِيَ قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ " .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4294
Dansk:
Fortalt af Muadh ibn Jabal: Profeten sagde: Jerusalems blomstrende tilstand vil være, når Yathrib er i ruiner, den ødelagte stat Yathrib vil være, når den store krig kommer, udbruddet af den store krig vil være ved erobringen af Konstantinopel og erobringen af Konstantinopel, når Dajjalen (Antikrist) kommer frem. Han (profeten) slog sit lår eller sin skulder med sin hånd og sagde: Dette er lige så sandt, som du er her, eller som du sidder (hvilket betyder Muadh ibn Jabal).
Engelsk:
Narrated Muadh ibn Jabal:
The Prophet (?) said: The flourishing state of Jerusalem will be when Yathrib is in ruins, the ruined state of Yathrib will be when the great war comes, the outbreak of the great war will be at the conquest of Constantinople and the conquest of Constantinople when the Dajjal (Antichrist) comes forth. He (the Prophet) struck his thigh or his shoulder with his hand and said: This is as true as you are here or as you are sitting (meaning Muadh ibn Jabal).
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا هَاشÙم٠بْن٠الْقَاسÙÙ…ÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠ثَابÙت٠بْن٠ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ مَكْØÙولÙØŒ عَنْ جÙبَيْر٠بْن٠نÙÙَيْرÙØŒ عَنْ مَالÙك٠بْن٠يÙخَامÙرَ، عَنْ Ù…Ùعَاذ٠بْن٠جَبَلÙØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Endetiden
Mahdi
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4295
Dansk:
Fortalt af Muadh ibn Jabal: Profeten sagde: Den største krig, erobringen af Konstantinopel og fremkomsten af Dajjal (Antikrist) vil finde sted inden for en periode på syv måneder.
Engelsk:
Narrated Muadh ibn Jabal:
The Prophet (?) said: The greatest war, the conquest of Constantinople and the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichrist) will take place within a period of seven months.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠النّÙÙَيْلÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عÙيسَى بْن٠يÙونÙسَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ مَرْيَمَ، عَن٠الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠سÙÙْيَانَ الْغَسَّانÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠قÙتَيْب٠السَّكÙونÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَØْرÙيَّةَ، عَنْ Ù…Ùعَاذ٠بْن٠جَبَلÙØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Dajjal
Endetiden
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4296
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abdullah ibn Busr: Profeten sagde: Tiden mellem den store krig og erobringen af byen (Konstantinopel) vil være seks år, og Dajjalen (Antikrist) vil komme frem i den syvende. Abu Dawud sagde: Dette er sundere end traditionen fortalt af Isa (bin Yunus)
Engelsk:
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr:
The Prophet (?) said: The time between the great war and the conquest of the city (Constantinople) will be six years, and the Dajjal (Antichrist) will come forth in the seventh.
Abu Dawud said: This is sounder than the tradition narrated by Isa (bin Yunus)
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Øَيْوَة٠بْن٠شÙرَيْØ٠الْØÙمْصÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا بَقÙيَّةÙØŒ عَنْ بَØÙيرÙØŒ عَنْ خَالÙدÙØŒ عَن٠ابْن٠أَبÙÙŠ بÙلاَلÙØŒ عَنْ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠بÙسْرÙØŒ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Dajjal
Endetiden
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4306
Dansk:
Fortalt af Abu Bakrah: Allahs sendebud sagde: Nogle af mit folk vil stige af på lavtliggende jord, som de vil kalde al-Basrah, ved siden af en flod kaldet Dajjal (Tigris), over hvilken der er en bro. Dets folk vil være talrigt, og det vil være en af immigranternes hovedbyer (eller en af muslimernes hovedbyer, ifølge versionen af Ibn Yahya, der rapporterede fra AbuMamar). Ved tidens ende vil efterkommerne af Qantura komme med brede ansigter og små øjne og stige af på flodens bred. Byens indbyggere vil derefter adskilles i tre sektioner, hvoraf den ene vil følge kvæg og (leve i) ørkenen og gå til grunde, hvoraf en anden vil søge sikkerhed for sig selv og omkomme, men en tredje vil sætte deres børn bag ryggen og kæmpe mod angribere, og de vil være martyrerne.
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Bakrah:
The Messenger of Allah (?) said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called Dajjal (the Tigris) over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from AbuMamar).
At the end of time the descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The towns inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠يَØْيَى بْن٠ÙَارÙسÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الصَّمَد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الْوَارÙØ«ÙØŒ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙŠØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا سَعÙيد٠بْن٠جÙمْهَانَ، Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙسْلÙم٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبÙÙŠ ÙŠÙØَدّÙØ«ÙØŒ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€"†يَنْزÙل٠نَاسٌ Ù…Ùنْ Ø£ÙمَّتÙÙŠ بÙغَائÙØ·Ù ÙŠÙسَمّÙونَه٠الْبَصْرَةَ عÙنْدَ نَهْر٠يÙقَال٠لَه٠دÙجْلَة٠يَكÙون٠عَلَيْه٠جÙسْرٌ يَكْثÙر٠أَهْلÙهَا وَتَكÙون٠مÙنْ أَمْصَار٠الْمÙهَاجÙرÙينَ â€"†â€.†قَالَ ابْن٠يَØْيَى قَالَ أَبÙÙˆ مَعْمَر٠â€"†وَتَكÙون٠مÙنْ أَمْصَار٠الْمÙسْلÙÙ…Ùينَ ÙÙŽØ¥Ùذَا كَانَ ÙÙÙŠ آخÙر٠الزَّمَان٠جَاءَ بَنÙÙˆ قَنْطÙورَاءَ عÙرَاض٠الْوÙجÙوه٠صÙغَار٠الأَعْيÙÙ†Ù Øَتَّى يَنْزÙÙ„Ùوا عَلَى شَطّ٠النَّهْر٠ÙَيَتَÙَرَّق٠أَهْلÙهَا ثَلاَثَ ÙÙرَق٠ÙÙرْقَةٌ يَأْخÙØ°Ùونَ أَذْنَابَ الْبَقَر٠وَالْبَرّÙيَّة٠وَهَلَكÙوا ÙˆÙŽÙÙرْقَةٌ يَأْخÙØ°Ùونَ لأَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا ÙˆÙŽÙÙرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلÙونَ ذَرَارÙيَّهÙمْ خَلْÙÙŽ ظÙÙ‡ÙورÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙقَاتÙÙ„ÙونَهÙمْ ÙˆÙŽÙ‡Ùم٠الشّÙهَدَاء٠â€"†â€.â€
Keywords:
Endetiden
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4310
Dansk:
Abu zur’ah sagde: En gruppe mennesker kom til Marwan i Medina, og de hørte ham sige, at det første af tegnene, der ville vise sig, ville være Dajjals fremkomst. Han sagde: Jeg gik derefter til Abd Allah b. 'Amr og nævnte det for ham. Han sagde intet (pålideligt). Jeg hørte Allahs Sendebud sige: Det første af tegnene, der vil vise sig, vil være solens opgang på dens nedgangssted og udyrets fremkomst mod menneskeheden om formiddagen. Den, der kommer først, vil snart blive efterfulgt af den anden. Abd Allah, som plejede at læse skrifterne (Toraen, Evangeliet), sagde: Jeg tror, det første af dem vil være solens opgang på dens nedgangssted.
Engelsk:
Abu zur’ah said:A group of people came to Marwan in Medina, and they heard him say that the first of the signs to appear would be the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichirst). He said: I then went to Abd Allah b. ‘Amr and mentioned it to him. He did not say anything(reliable). I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The first of the signs to appear will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting and the coming forth of the beast against mankind in the forenoon. Whichever of them comes first will soon be followed by the other. ’Abd Allah who used to read the scriptures (Torah, Gospel) said: I think the first of them will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting.
Arabisk:
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَفَرٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَمِعُوهُ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الآيَاتِ أَنَّ أَوَّلَهَا الدَّجَّالُ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ الآيَاتِ خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا أَوِ الدَّابَّةُ عَلَى النَّاسِ ضُحًى فَأَيَّتُهُمَا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَتِهَا فَالأُخْرَى عَلَى أَثَرِهَا " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْكُتُبَ وَأَظُنُّ أَوَّلَهُمَا خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا .
Keywords:
Antikrist
Koranens Dilemma
Video:
Sunan Abu Dawud 4311
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifah b. Asid al-Ansari said :We were sitting in the shade of the chamber of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) discussing (something) and when we mentioned the last hour, our voices rose high. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The last hour will not come or happen until there appear ten signs before it : the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the coming forth of the beast, the coming forth of Gog and Magog, the Dajjal (Antichrist), (the descent of) Jesus son of Mary, the smoke, and three collapses of the earth: one in the west, one in the east, and one in the Arabian Peninsula. The last of that will be the emergence of a fire from Yemen, from the lowest part of Aden, and drive mankind to their place of assembly.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…Ùسَدَّدٌ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ Ù…Ùسَدَّدٌ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ الأَØْوَصÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙÙرَاتٌ الْقَزَّازÙØŒ عَنْ عَامÙر٠بْن٠وَاثÙÙ„ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ - وَقَالَ هَنَّادٌ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الطّÙÙَيْلÙØŒ - عَنْ ØÙذَيْÙÙŽØ©ÙŽ بْن٠أَسÙيد٠الْغÙÙَارÙيّÙØŒ قَالَ ÙƒÙنَّا Ù‚ÙعÙودًا نَتَØَدَّث٠ÙÙÙŠ ظÙلّ٠غÙرْÙÙŽØ©Ù Ù„ÙرَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم Ùَذَكَرْنَا السَّاعَةَ ÙَارْتَÙَعَتْ أَصْوَاتÙنَا Ùَقَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4315
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifa and Abu Mas’ud got together and Hudhaifah said:I know best what the Dajjal (Antichrist) will have with him. He will have with him a sea of water and a river of fire, and what you see as fire will be water and what you sea as water will be fire. If any of you who lives up to that time and desires water, he should drink from what he sees as fire, for he will find it water. Abu Mas’ud al-Badri said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in this way.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4319
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Let him who hears of the Dajjal (Antichrist) go far from him for I swear by Allah that a man will come to him thinking he is a believer and follow him because of confused ideas roused in him by him.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…Ùوسَى بْن٠إÙسْمَاعÙيلَ، Øَدَّثَنَا جَرÙيرٌ، Øَدَّثَنَا ØÙمَيْد٠بْن٠هÙلاَلÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الدَّهْمَاءÙØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠عÙمْرَانَ بْنَ ØÙصَيْنÙØŒ ÙŠÙØَدّÙث٠قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4320
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have told you so much about the Dajjal (Antichrist) that I am afraid you may not understand. The Antichrist is short, hen-toed, woolly-haired, one-eyed, an eye-sightless, and neither protruding nor deep-seated. If you are confused about him, know that your Lord is not one-eyed.
Abu Dawud said: Amr bin Al-Aswad was appointed a judge.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Øَيْوَة٠بْن٠شÙرَيْØÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا بَقÙيَّةÙØŒ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ بَØÙيرٌ، عَنْ خَالÙد٠بْن٠مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠الأَسْوَدÙØŒ عَنْ جÙنَادَةَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ Ø£Ùمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عÙبَادَةَ بْن٠الصَّامÙتÙØŒ أَنَّه٠ØَدَّثَهÙمْ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4321
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial. We asked: How long will he remain on the earth ? He replied : Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours. We asked : Messenger of Allah, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year ? He replied : No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Marry will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the date of Ludd and kill him.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4323
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu al-Darda’ reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying :If anyone memorizes ten verses from the beginning of surat al-Kahf, he will be protected from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist).
Abu Dawud said: In this way Hashim al-dastawa’I transmitted it from Qatadah, but he said : “If anyone memorizes the closing verses of surat al-Kahf.” Shu’bah narrated from Qatadah the words “from the end of al-Kahf.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4325
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Fatimah, daughter of Qays:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once delayed the congregational night prayer.
He came out and said: The talk of Tamim ad-Dari detained me. He transmitted it to me from a man who was on of of the islands of the sea. All of a sudden he found a woman who was trailing her hair. He asked: Who are you?
She said: I am the Jassasah. Go to that castle. So I came to it and found a man who was trailing his hair, chained in iron collars, and leaping between Heaven and Earth.
I asked: Who are you? He replied: I am the Dajjal (Antichrist). Has the Prophet of the unlettered people come forth now? I replied: Yes. He said: Have they obeyed him or disobeyed him? I said: No, they have obeyed him. He said: That is better for them.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا النّÙÙَيْلÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عÙثْمَان٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَنÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا ابْن٠أَبÙÙŠ Ø°ÙئْبÙØŒ عَن٠الزّÙهْرÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ÙَاطÙÙ…ÙŽØ©ÙŽ بÙنْت٠قَيْسÙØŒ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَ الْعÙشَاءَ الآخÙرَةَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَة٠ثÙمَّ خَرَجَ Ùَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4326
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said:I heard the crier of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) calling : Assemble for the prayer. I Then came out and prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing, and he said : Everyone should remain where he had said his prayer. He then asked : Do you know why I have assembled you? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (ﷺ) said: I did not call you together fors some alarming news or for something good. Rather, I called you all because Tamim al-Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He told me that he sailed with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting. They sat in a boat nearest to them and entered the island where they were met by a very hairy beast. They said: Woe to you! What can you be ? It replied : I am the Jassasah. Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you. He said : When it named a man to us we were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil. So we went off quickly and entered the monastery, where we found a man with the hugest and strongest frame we had ever seen with his hands chained to his neck. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He asked them about the palm-trees of Baisan and the spring of Zughar and about the unlettered prophet. He said: I am the messiah (the Antichrist) and will be soon given permission to emerge. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He is in the Syrian sea or the Yemeni sea: No, on the contrary, it is towards the east that he is. He said it twice and pointed his hand to the east. She said: I memorized this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she narrated the tradition.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4329
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Ibn ‘Umar said :The prophet (ﷺ) passed by Ibn Sa’Id along with some of his companions. ‘Umar b. al-Kattab was among them. He was playing with boys near the fortress of Banu Maghalah. He was near the age of puberty (i.e. a boy). Before he was aware, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him a pat on the back and said : Do you testify that you are the Messenger of Allah Ibn Sayyad then looked at him and said: I testify that you are the Apostle of Gentiles. Ibn Sayyad then said the prophet (ﷺ) then asked him : What comes to you ? He replied: One who speaks the truth and one who lies come to me. The prophet (may peace upon him) said: You are confused. The Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said to him: I have concealed something (in my hand) and he concealed the verse “the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible Ibn Sayyad said: It is smoke (dukhan) .The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Away with you, You cannot get farther than your rank. ‘Umar said: “Messenger of Allah, permit me to cut off his head. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If he is the one (the Dajjal), you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4331
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir told that he saw Jabir ibn Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn as-Said was the Dajjal (Antichrist). I expressed my surprise by saying:You swear by Allah! He said: I heard Umar swearing to that in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not make any objection to it.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4333
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty Dajjals (fraudulents), everyone presuming himself that he is an apostle of Allah.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠مَسْلَمَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الْعَزÙيزÙØŒ - يَعْنÙÙŠ ابْنَ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠- عَن٠الْعَلاَءÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4334
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Hurayrah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty liar Dajjals (fraudulents) lying on Allah and His Apostle.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عÙبَيْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠مÙعَاذÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙŠØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنÙÙŠ ابْنَ عَمْرÙÙˆ - عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4692
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Hudhaifah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:Every people have Magians, and the Magians of this community are those who declare that there is no destination by Allah. If any one of them dies, do not attend his funeral, and if any one of them is ill, do not pay a sick visit to him. They are the partisans of the Antichrist (Dajjal), and Allah will surely join them with the Antichrist.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠كَثÙيرÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ عَنْ عÙمَرَ بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ عَنْ عÙمَرَ، مَوْلَى غÙÙْرَةَ عَنْ رَجÙÙ„ÙØŒ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الأَنْصَار٠عَنْ ØÙذَيْÙÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4756
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated AbuUbaydah ibn al-Jarrah:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: There has been no Prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the antichrist (Dajjal), and I warn you of him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described him to us, saying: Perhaps some who have seen me and heard my words will live till his time. The people asked: Messenger of Allah! what will be the condition of our hearts on that day? Like what we are today? He replied: Or better.
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Abu Dawud 4757
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Ibn Umar reported:The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) stood among the people and praised Allah in a way which is worthy of him, and mentioned the Antichrist (Dajjal), saying : I warn you of him, and there has been no prophet who has not warned his people about him, and Noah also warned his people about him. But I tell you about him a word which no Prophet had told his people : you should know that he will be blind in one eye, and Allah is not blind is one eye.
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَد٠بْن٠خَالÙدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّزَّاقÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَن٠الزّÙهْرÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ سَالÙÙ…ÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ قَالَ â€:†قَامَ النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙÙÙŠ النَّاس٠Ùَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّه٠بÙمَا Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ أَهْلÙÙ‡ÙØŒ Ùَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ Ùَقَالَ â€:†â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2218
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:"The Hour shall not be established until nearly thirty imposters, Dajjal appear, each of them claiming that he is the Messenger of Allah."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙŽØْمÙود٠بْن٠غَيْلاَنَ، Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّزَّاقÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّام٠بْن٠مÙنَبّÙÙ‡ÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2234
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said:"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w): There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him. Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.†(Hasan)
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2235
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Az-Zuhri narrated from Salim from Ibn Umar who said:"The Messengers of Allah(s.a.w)stood among the people,he praised Allah as is due to Him, then he mentioned the Dajjal and he said: Indeed I warn you of him. There has not been a Prophet except that he warned his people, and Nuh indeed warned his people – but I am to say something about him that no Prophet has said to his people: You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is certainly not one-eyed.†Az-Zuhri said: “ `Umar bin Thabit Al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of the Prophet(s.a.w) informed him, that one day, the Prophet(s.a.w) was cautioning them against Fitnah and he said: You must know that not one of you will ever see his Lord until he dies. And indeed, he(the Dajjal) has “Kafir†written between his eyes; everyone who is averse to his behavior shall read it.†(Sahih)
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2237
Dansk:
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sagde: 'Allahs Sendebud fortalte os og sagde: Dajjal skal dukke op fra et land i øst kaldet Khurasan. Han følges af et folk, der ser ud som om deres ansigter er skjolde belagt med læder. '
Engelsk:
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said:"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) narrated to us, saying: The Dajjal shall emerge from a land in the east called Khurasan. He is followed by a people whom appear as if their f aces are shields coated with leather. "
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠بَشَّارÙØŒ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽØْمَد٠بْن٠مَنÙيعÙØŒ قَالاَ Øَدَّثَنَا رَوْØ٠بْن٠عÙبَادَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا سَعÙيد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ عَرÙوبَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ التَّيَّاØÙØŒ عَن٠الْمÙغÙيرَة٠بْن٠سÙبَيْعÙØŒ عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠ØÙرَيْثÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَكْر٠الصّÙدّÙيقÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Dajjal
Mahdi
Endetiden
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2238
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Bahriyyah, a Companion of Muadh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:"The great Malhamah, the conquest of Constantinople, and the coming of the Dajjal occur in (the span of) seven months."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَنÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنَا الْØَكَم٠بْن٠الْمÙبَارَكÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠مÙسْلÙÙ…ÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ مَرْيَمَ، عَن٠الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠سÙÙْيَانَ، عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠قÙطَيْب٠السَّكÙونÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَØْرÙيَّةَ، صَاØÙب٠مÙعَاذ٠عَنْ Ù…Ùعَاذ٠بْن٠جَبَلÙØŒ عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2240
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from An-Nawwas bin Saman, who said:"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) mentioned the Dajjal one morning, he belittled him and mentioned his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of date-palms." He said: "We departed from the presence of the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w), then we returned to him, and he noticed that(concern) in us. So he said: What is wrong with you?" We said: O Messenger of Allah! You mentioned the Dajjal this morning, belittling him, and mentioning his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of the date-palms. He said: It is not the Dajjal that I fear for you. If he were to appear while I am among you, then I will be his adversary on your behalf. And if he appears and I am not among you, then each man will have to fend for himself. And Allah will take care of every Muslim after me. He is young, with curly hair, his eyes protruding, resembling someone from Abdul-Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, then let him recite the beginning of Surah Ashab Al-Kahf."He said: He will appear from what is between Ash-Sham and Al-Iraq, causing devastation toward the right and toward the left. O worshippers of Allah! Hold fast!" We said: O Messenger of Allah! How long will he linger on the earth? He said: Forty days, a day like a year, a day like a month, a day like a week, and the remainder of his days are like your days." We said: O Messenger of Allah! Do you think that during the day that is like a year, the Salat of one day will be sufficient for us? He said: No. You will have to estimate it. We said: O Messenger of Allah! How fast will he move through the earth. He said: Like a rain storm driven by the wind. He will come upon a people and call them, and they will deny him, and reject his claims. Then he will leave them, and their wealth will follow him. They will awaken in the morning with nothing left. Then he will come upon a people and call them, and they will respond to him, believing in him. So he will order the Heavens to bring rain, and it shall rain, and he will order the land to sprout, and it will sprout. Their cattle will return to them with their coats the longest, their udders the fullest and their stomachs the fattest. He said: Then he will come upon some ruins, saying to it: "Bring me your treasures!" He will turn to leave it, and it will follow him, like drone bees. Then he will call a young man, full of youth, and he will strike him with the sword cutting him into two pieces. Then he will call him, and he will come forward with his face beaming and laughing. So while he is doing that, Eisa bin Mariam, peace be upon him, will descend in eastern Damascus at the white minaret, between two Mahrud, with his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, drops fall, and when raises it, gems like pearls drop from him. He said: His (the Dajjals) breath does not reach anyone but he dies, and his breath reaches as far as his sight. He said: So he pursues him(the Dajjal) and he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd where he kills him. He said: So he remains there as long as Allah wills. He said: Then Allah reveals to him: "Take my slaves to At-Tur, for I have sent down some creatures of Mine which no one shall be able to kill." He said: Allah dispatches Yajuj and Majuj, and they are as Allah said: They swoop down from every mount.
"He said: The first of them pass by the lake of Tiberias, drinking what is in it. Then the last of them pass by it saying: "There was water here at one time." They travel until they reach a mountain at Bait Al-Maqdis. They will say: "We have killed whoever was in the earth. Come! Let us kill whoever is in the skies." They will shoot their arrows into the Heavens, so Allah will return their arrows to them red with blood. Eisa bin Mariam and his Companions be surrounded, until the head of a bull on that day would be better to them than a hundred Dinar to one of you today. "He (s.a.w) said: "Eisa will beseech Allah, as will his companions. He said: So Allah will send An-Naghaf down upon their necks. In the morning they will find that they have all died like the death of a single soul. He said: " Eisa and his companions will come down, and no spot nor hand-span can be found, except that it is filled with their stench, decay and blood. So Eisa will beseech Allah, as will his companions. So Allah will send upon them birds like the necks of Bukht(milch)camels. They will carry them off and cast them into an abyss. The Muslims will burn their bows, arrows and quivers for seventy years.
"He(s.a.w) said: Allah will send upon them a rain which no house of hide nor mud will bear. The earth will be washed, leaving it like a mirror. Then it will be said to the earth: "bring forth your fruits and return your blessings." So on that day, a whole troop would eat a pomegranate and seek shade under its skin. Milk will be so blessed that a large group of people will be sufficed by one milking of a camel. And that a tribe will be sufficed by one milking of a cow, and that a group will be sufficed by the milking of sheep. While it is like that, Allah will send a wind which grabs the soul of every believer, leaving the remainder of the people copulating publicly like the copulation of donkeys. Upon them the Hour shall begin."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2241
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Ibn Umar narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) was asked about the Dajjal, so he said:"Lo! Indeed your Lord is not blind in one eye, and indeed he is blind in one eye; his right eye is as if it is a floating grape."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الْمÙعْتَمÙر٠بْن٠سÙلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عÙبَيْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠عÙمَرَ، عَنْ نَاÙÙعÙØŒ عَن٠ابْن٠عÙمَرَ، عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّه٠سÙئÙÙ„ÙŽ عَن٠الدَّجَّال٠Ùَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2242
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:"The Dajjal will come to Al-Madinah to find the angels have surrounded it. Neither the plague nor the Dajjal will enter it, if Allah wills."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَة٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّه٠الْخÙزَاعÙيّ٠الْبَصْرÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا يَزÙيد٠بْن٠هَارÙونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا Ø´ÙعْبَةÙØŒ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسÙØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2243
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:"Faith is Yemeni, and disbelief is from the direction of the east. Tranquility is for the people of sheep, and wickedness and Riya is in those who boast among the people of horses and the people of camels. Al-Masih – that is Ad-Dajjal- will come, and when he reaches behind Uhud, the angels will turn his face to the direction of Ash-Sham, and is there that he will be destroyed.†(Sahih)
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الْعَزÙيز٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ عَن٠الْعَلاَء٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَنÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2244
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Mujammi bin Jariyah Al-Ansari said:"I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) saying: Eisa bin Maryam will kill the Dajjal at the gate of Ludd."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‚ÙتَيْبَةÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثÙØŒ عَن٠ابْن٠شÙهَابÙØŒ أَنَّه٠سَمÙعَ عÙبَيْدَ اللَّه٠بْنَ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارÙيَّ، ÙŠÙØَدّÙث٠عَنْ عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠يَزÙيدَ الأَنْصَارÙيّÙØŒ Ù…Ùنْ بَنÙÙŠ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠عَوْÙÙ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠سَمÙعْت٠عَمّÙÙŠØŒ Ù…ÙجَمّÙعَ بْنَ جَارÙÙŠÙŽØ©ÙŽ الأَنْصَارÙيَّ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠سَمÙعْت٠رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2248
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah from his father who said:"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: The father of the Dajjal and hid mother, will abide for thirty years without bearing a son. Then a boy shall be born to them, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep. Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) described his parents for us: His father is tall, with little fat, with a nose as if it were a beak. His mother is a bulky woman with long breasts." So Abu Bakrah said: "I heard about a child being born to some Jews in Al-Madinah. So Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and I went until we entered upon his parents. They appeared as the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) had described them. We said: Do you have any children? They said: We remained for thirty years without any children being born to us, then we bore a boy, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep." He said: "So we were leaving them, when he appeared, glittering in the sunlight in a velvet garment, murmuring something. He uncovered his head and said: What were you saying? We said: Did you hear what we were saying? He said: Yes, that my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2253
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that Allahs Prophet(s.a.w) ascended the Minbar, he laughed, and said:"Verily, Tamim Ad-Dari narrated a story to me, and it made me happy, so I wanted to narrate it to you[what he narrated to me]. Some people among the inhabitants of Palestine traveled by boat in the sea, taking them here and there, until it cast them on an island among the islands at sea. There they found a beast, clothed with its hair flowing out. They said: What are you? It said: I am Al-Jassasah. They said: Give us some news. It said: I shall not give you any news, nor do I want any of your news. But go to the furthest village, for there is someone who will give you news and seek your news. So we went to the furthest village, and there was a man fettered with chains. He said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. We said: It is full and flowing. He said: Inform me about Al-Buhairah. We said,It is full and flowing. He said: Inform me about the date groves of Baysan which is between Jordan and Palestine, do they produce food? We said: Yes. He said: Inform me about the Prophet, has he been sent? We said: Yes. He said: Inform me how the people came to him. We said: Quickly. He leaped up to try and escape. We said: What are you? He said: I am the Dajjal." (The Prophet(s.a.w) said) "He will enter all of the lands except At-Taibah, and At-Taibah is Al-Madinah."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠بَشَّارÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…Ùعَاذ٠بْن٠هÙشَامÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙŠØŒ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَن٠الشَّعْبÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ ÙَاطÙÙ…ÙŽØ©ÙŽ بÙنْت٠قَيْسÙØŒ أَنَّ نَبÙيَّ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم صَعÙدَ الْمÙنْبَرَ ÙَضَØÙÙƒÙŽ Ùَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2306
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:"Race to do works against seven. Are you waiting but for overwhelming poverty, or distracting richness, or debilitating illness, or babbling senility, or sudden death, or the Dajjal, so that hidden evil is what is awaited, or the Hour? The Hour is more calamitous and more bitter." (Daif)
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ Ù…Ùصْعَب٠الْمَدَنÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ Ù…ÙØَرَّر٠بْن٠هَارÙونَ، عَنْ عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠الأَعْرَجÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 2886
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:that the Prophet (ï·º) said: "Whoever recites three Ayat from the beginning of Al-Kahf he is protected from the turmoil of the Dajjal."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠بَشَّارÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠جَعْÙَرÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا Ø´ÙعْبَةÙØŒ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالÙم٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ الْجَعْدÙØŒ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ طَلْØÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الدَّرْدَاءÙØŒ عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Jami at-Tirmidhi 3930
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Narrated Umm Sharik:that the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: "The people will flee from the Dajjal such that they will go to the mountains." Umm Sharik said: "O Messenger of Allah! Where will the Arabs be that day?" He said: "They will be few."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah
Sunan Ibn Majah 174
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that:The Messenger of Allah said: "There will emerge people who will recite the Quran but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones. Whenever a group of them appears, they should be cut off (i.e. killed)." Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: Whenever a group of them appears, they should be killed - (he said it) more than twenty times- until Dajjal emerges among them."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 909
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Muhammad
bin Abi ‘Aishah said:“I heard Abu Hurairah say that the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you finishes the
last
Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things:
From the
torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the
trials of
life and death, and from the Fitnah (tribulation) of
Masihud-Dajjal.’
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠إÙبْرَاهÙيمَ الدÙّمَشْقÙÙŠÙÙ‘ØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠مÙسْلÙÙ…ÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعÙÙŠÙÙ‘ØŒ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ Øَسَّان٠بْن٠عَطÙيَّةَ، ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Aishah that the :Prophet (saas) would supplicate with these words: "Allahumma inni audhu bika min fitnatin-nari wa adhabin-nar, wa min fitnatil-qabri wa adhabil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghina wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil-masihid-dajjal. Allahumma aghsil khatayaya bimaith-thalfi wal-barad, wa naqqi qalbi minal-khataya kama naqqaytath-thawbal-abyad minad-danas. Wa baid bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama baadta baynal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni audhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-mathami wal-maghrami (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, and from the tribulation of the grave, and from the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the False Christ. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the east and the west. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and old age, and from sins and debt)."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ شَيْبَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠نÙمَيْرÙØŒ Ø ÙˆÙŽØَدَّثَنَا عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙˆÙŽÙƒÙيعٌ، جَمÙيعًا عَنْ Ù‡Ùشَام٠بْن٠عÙرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙيهÙØŒ عَنْ عَائÙØ´ÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ أَنَّ النَّبÙيَّ Ù€ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ كَانَ يَدْعÙÙˆ بÙهَؤÙلاَء٠الْكَلÙمَات٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 3840
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:"The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to teach us this supplication just as he would teach us a Surah from the Quran: Allahumma inni audhu bika min adhabi jahannam, wa audhu bika min adhabil-qabr, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihil-dajjal, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I see refuge with you from the tribulation of False Christ, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death)."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ø¥ÙبْرَاهÙيم٠بْن٠الْمÙنْذÙر٠الْØÙزَامÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا بَكْر٠بْن٠سÙلَيْمÙØŒ ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ ØÙمَيْدٌ الْخَرَّاطÙØŒ عَنْ ÙƒÙرَيْبÙØŒ مَوْلَى ابْن٠عَبَّاس٠عَن٠ابْن٠عَبَّاسÙØŒ قَالَ كَانَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ ÙŠÙعَلّÙÙ…Ùنَا هَذَا الدّÙعَاءَ كَمَا ÙŠÙعَلّÙÙ…Ùنَا السّÙورَةَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْقÙرْآن٠â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:“The earth was
brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west,
and
I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white
–
meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion
will
extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for
three
things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that
would
destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and
fight
one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My
decree it
cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be
overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not
gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they
annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to
fight
amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of
Resurrection.
What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders.
Some tribes
among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among
my nation
will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will
be nearly
thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a
Prophet.
But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the
truth and
be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm
them, until the
command of Allah comes to pass.’â€
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‡Ùشَام٠بْن٠عَمَّارÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠شÙعَيْب٠بْن٠شَابÙورَ، Øَدَّثَنَا سَعÙيد٠بْن٠بَشÙيرÙØŒ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّه٠ØَدَّثَهÙمْ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‚Ùلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمÙيّ٠عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠زَيْدÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ أَسْمَاءَ الرَّØَبÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ أَنَّ رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4041
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid said:"The Prophet (ï·º)
looked out at us from a room, when we were talking about the Hour. He
said: The Hour will not begin until there are ten signs: Dajjal,
(False Christ), the smoke, and the rising of the sun from the west."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ شَيْبَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا ÙˆÙŽÙƒÙيعٌ، عَنْ سÙÙْيَانَ، عَنْ ÙÙرَات٠الْقَزَّازÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الطّÙÙَيْلÙØŒ عَنْ ØÙذَيْÙÙŽØ©ÙŽ بْن٠أَسÙيدÙØŒ قَالَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبÙيّ٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ Ù…Ùنْ غÙرْÙÙŽØ©Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ†ÙŽØْن٠نَتَذَاكَر٠السَّاعَةَ Ùَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4055
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid, Abu Sarihah, said:"The
Messenger of Allah (ï·º) looked out from a room, when we were talking
about the Hour. He said: The Hour will not begin until ten signs
appear: The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting);
Dajjal; the smoke; the beast; Gog and Magog people; the appearance of
Eisa bin Maryam(as), the earth collapsing three times - once in the
east, one in the west and one in the Arabian Peninsula; and fire that
will emerge from the plain of Aden Abyan and will drive the people to
the place of Gathering, stopping with them when they stop at night
and
when they stop to rest at midday."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙˆÙŽÙƒÙيعٌ، Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ عَنْ ÙÙرَات٠الْقَزَّازÙØŒ عَنْ عَامÙر٠بْن٠وَاثÙÙ„ÙŽØ©ÙŽ أَبÙÙŠ الطّÙÙَيْل٠الْكÙنَانÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ ØÙذَيْÙÙŽØ©ÙŽ بْن٠أَسÙيد٠أَبÙÙŠ سَرÙÙŠØÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَ اطَّلَعَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ Ù…Ùنْ غÙرْÙÙŽØ©Ù ÙˆÙŽÙ†ÙŽØْن٠نَتَذَاكَر٠السَّاعَةَ Ùَقَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4056
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ï·º)
said:"Hasten to do good deeds (before) six things (happen): The
rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting), the smoke,
the
beast of the earth, Dajjal (False Christ), that which will happen
to
each of you (death); and that which will happen to all people (the
Day
of Resurrection)."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Øَرْمَلَة٠بْن٠يَØْيَى، Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠وَهْبÙØŒ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠الْØَارÙØ«ÙØŒ وَابْنÙØŒ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùيعَةَ عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ ØَبÙيبÙØŒ عَنْ سÙنَان٠بْن٠سَعْدÙØŒ عَنْ أَنَس٠بْن٠مَالÙÙƒÙØŒ عَنْ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4071
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:"The Messenger of Allah
(ï·º)
said: The Dajjal (False Christ) is blind in his left eye and
has
abundant hair. With him will be a Paradise and a Hell, but his
Hell is
Paradise and his Paradise is Hell."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠نÙمَيْرÙØŒ وَعَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّدÙØŒ قَالاَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ Ù…ÙعَاوÙÙŠÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشÙØŒ عَنْ Ø´ÙŽÙ‚ÙيقÙØŒ عَنْ ØÙذَيْÙÙŽØ©ÙŽØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4072
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Abu Bakr Siddiq said:"The Messenger of
Allah
(ï·º) told us: Dajjal will emerge in a land in the east called
Khorasan, and will be followed by people with faces like hammered
shields."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا نَصْر٠بْن٠عَلÙيّ٠الْجَهْضَمÙيّÙØŒ ÙˆÙŽÙ…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠بَشَّارÙØŒ ÙˆÙŽÙ…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠الْمÙثَنَّى، قَالÙوا Øَدَّثَنَا رَوْØ٠بْن٠عÙبَادَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا سَعÙيد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ عَرÙوبَةَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ التَّيَّاØÙØŒ عَن٠الْمÙغÙيرَة٠بْن٠سÙبَيْعÙØŒ عَنْ عَمْرÙÙˆ بْن٠ØÙرَيْثÙØŒ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَكْر٠الصّÙدّÙيقÙØŒ قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4073
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shubah said:"No one asked
the
Prophet (ï·º) about Dajjal more than I did." (One of the
narrators)
Ibn Numair said (in his version): "(No one asked)
more difficult
questions than I did." - "He said to me:
What are you asking about
him? I said: They say he will have food
and drink with him. He
said: He is too insignificant before Allah
for that."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
Nawwas bin Saman Al-Kilabi said:"The Messenger of Allah (ï·º)
mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also
alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm
trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) in the evening,
he
saw that (fear) in us, and said: What is the matter with you? We
said: O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal this morning, and
you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we
thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees. He said:
There
are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he
appears
while I am among you, I will contend with him on your behalf,
and if
he appears when I am not among you, then each man must fend for
himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He
(Dajjal) will be a young man with curly hair and a protuberant eye; I
liken him to Abdul-Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let
him recite the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge
from Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and
left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. We said: O Messenger of
Allah, how long will he stay on earth? He said: Forty days, one
day
like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the
rest
of his days like your days. We said: O Messenger of Allah, on
that
day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice
us? He
said: Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).
We said:
How fast will he move through the earth? He said: Like
a rain
cloud driving by the wind. He said: He will come to some
people and
call them, and they will respond and believe in him. Then
he will
command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command
the
earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks
will
come back in the evening with their humps taller, their udders
fuller
and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will
come
to some (other) people and call them, and they will reject him,
so he
will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be
left
with nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will
say:
"Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its
treasures
will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a
man brimming
with youth and will strike him with a sword and cut him
in two. He
will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance
between an archer
and his target. Then he will call him and he will
come with his face
shining, laughing. While they are like that, Allah
will send Eisa
bin Maryam, who will come down at the white minaret
in the east of
Damascus, wearing two Mahrud[garment dyed with Wars
and then Saffron],
resting his hands on the wings of two angels. When
he lowers his head,
beads of perspiration will fall from it. Every
disbeliever who smells
the fragrance of his breath will die, and his
breath will reach as far
as his eye can see. Then he will set out and
catch up with him (the
Dajjal) at the gate of Ludd, and will kill
him. Then the Prophet of
Allah Eisa will come to some people whom
Allah has protected, and he
will wipe their faces and tell them of
their status in Paradise. While
they are like that, Allah will reveal
to him: "O Eisa, I have
brought forth some of My slaves whom no
one will be able to kill, so
take My slaves to Tur in safety."
Then Gog and Magog will emerge and
they will, as Allah describes,
"swoop down from every mound."[21:96]
The first of them
will pass by lake Tiberias and drink from it, then
the last of them
will pass by it and will say: "There was water here
once."
The Prophet of Allah, Eisa and his companions will be
besieged there
until the head of an ox would be dearer to any one of
them than one
hundred Dinar are to any one of you today. Then, the
Prophet of
Allah, Eisa and his companions will supplicate Allah.
Then Allah
will send a worm in their necks and the next morning they
will all
die as one. The Prophet of Allah Eisa and his companions
will come
down and they will not find even the space of a hand span
that is
free of their stink, stench and blood. They will pray to
Allah, and
He will send birds with necks like the necks of Bactrian
camels,
which will pick them up and throw them wherever Allah wills.
Then
Allah will send rain which will not leave any house of clay or
hair,
and it will wash the earth until it leaves it like a mirror (or
a
smooth rock). Then it will be said to the earth: "Bring forth
your
fruits and bring back your blessing." On that day a group
of people
will eat from a (single) pomegranate and it will suffice
them, and
they will seek shelter beneath its skin. Allah will bless a
milch-
camel so that it will be sufficient for a large number of
people, and
a milch-cow will be sufficient for a whole tribe and a
milch-ewe will
be sufficient for a whole clan. While they are like
that, Allah will
send a pleasant wind which will seize them beneath
their armpits and
will take the soul of every Muslim, leaving the
rest of the people
fornicating like donkeys, and upon them will come
the Hour."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
Dansk:
Det blev fortalt, at Abu Umamah Al-Bahili sagde: "Allahs Sendebud henvendte sig til os, og det meste af hans tale havde at gøre med Dajjal. Han advarede om ham, og blandt de ting, han sagde var: Der vil ikke være nogen trængsel på jorden, siden tiden Allah skabte Adams afkom, som vil være større end Dajjals trængsel. Allah har ikke sendt nogen profet, uden at han advarede hans nation om Dajjal. Jeg er den sidste af profeterne, og I er den sidste af nationerne. Han vil uden tvivl dukke op blandt jer. Hvis han viser sig, mens jeg er iblandt jer, vil jeg kæmpe med ham på vegne af
enhver muslim, og hvis han dukker op, mens jeg ikke er blandt jer, så må hvert menneske klare sig selv, og Allah vil tage sig af enhver muslim på mine vegne. Han vil dukke op fra Al-Khallah, mellem Sham og Irak, og vil skabe kaos til højre og venstre. O Allahs slaver, forbliv standhaftige.
Jeg vil beskrive ham for dig på en måde, som ingen af ​​profeterne har beskrevet ham før mig. Han vil starte med at sige "Jeg er en Profet," og der er ingen profet efter mig. Så en anden gang
han vil sige: "Jeg er din Herre." Men du vil ikke se din Herre indtil du dør. Han er enøjet, og din Herre er ikke enøjet, og skrevet mellem hans øjne er Kafir. Enhver troende vil læse det, om han er læsekyndig eller analfabet. En del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil have Paradis og Helvede med sig, men hans Helvede vil være en Paradis og hans paradis et helvede. Den der bliver prøvet med sin ild (helvede), lad ham søge hjælp fra Allah og recitere de første vers af Al-Kahf, så bliver det køligt og trygt for ham, som ilden var for Ibrahim. En del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil sige til en beduin: "Hvad tænker du, hvis jeg genopliver din far og mor for dig, vil du vidne om, at jeg er din Herre?" Han vil sige: "Ja." Så vil to djævle vise sig for ham i form af hans far og mor og sige: "O min søn, følg ham, for han er din Herre." Og en del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil overmande en enkelt sjæl og dræbe ham, så vil han skære ham med en sav, indtil han falder i to stykker. Så vil han sige: "Se her min slave; Jeg vil genoplive ham nu, så vil han hævde, at han har en anden Herre end mig." Så vil Allah genoplive ham og den den onde vil sige til ham: "Hvem er din Herre?" og det vil han sige: "Allah er min Herre, og du er Allahs fjende, det er du, Dajjal. Ved Allah, jeg har aldrig haft mere indsigt om dig, end jeg har i dag."
(En tilføjelse) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi sagde: "Muharibi fortalte os: Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi fortalte os, fra Atiyyah, at Abu Saeed sagde: "Allahs sendebud (ï·º) sagde: Den mand vil være den højeste i status i min nation i paradis" -
Han sagde: "Abu Saeed sagde: Ved Allah, vi troede ikke, at den mand ville være nogen anden end Umar bin Khattab, før han døde. -
Muharibi sagde: "Så gik vi tilbage til fortællingen om Abu Rafi." Han sagde: - En del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil befale himlen at regne, og det vil regne, og han vil befale jorden at frembringe vegetation, og den vil gøre det. Og en del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil gå forbi en slægt, og de vil være vantro på ham, så alle deres hjorde vil omkomme, og ingen vil blive tilbage. Og en del af hans Fitnah vil være, at han vil gå forbi en slægt, som vil tro på ham, så han vil befale himlen at regne, og det vil regne, og han vil befale jorden at frembringe vegetation, og det vil gøre det, indtil deres flokke kommer tilbage om aftenen den dag, større og federe end de nogensinde har været, med deres flanker strakte og deres yvere fulde af mælk. Der vil ikke være nogen del af jorden tilbage, som han ikke kommer ind i og sejrer over, undtagen Makkah og Al-Madinah, for han vil ikke nærme sig dem på nogen af ​​deres bjergstier, men han vil blive mødt af engle med uskedede sværd, indtil han stopper ved den røde bakke for enden af ​​marsken. Så vil Al-Madinah blive rystet med dets folk tre gange, og ingen hykler, hverken mand eller kvinde, vil blive tilbage, alle vil komme ud til ham. Således vil det blive renset for urenhed, ligesom bælgen renser jernet for slagg. Og den dag vil blive kaldt befrielsens dag.
"Umm Sharik bint Abi akar sagde: O Allahs sendebud, hvor vil araberne være den dag? Han sagde: På den dag vil de være få, og de fleste af dem vil være i Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), og deres leder vil være en retfærdig mand. Når deres leder er trådt frem for at lede dem i subh bøn, vil Eisa bin Maryam komme ned til dem. Deres leder vil træde tilbage, så Eisa kan komme frem og lede folket i bøn, men Eisa vil placere sin hånd mellem hans skuldre og sig til ham: "Gå frem og bed, for Iqamah blev givet for dig." Derefter vil deres leder lede dem i bøn. Når han er færdig, vil Eisa (as) sige: "Åbn porten ." Så de vil åbne den og bag den vil være Dajjal med halvfjerds tusinde jøder, hver af dem bærer et udsmykket sværd og iført en grønlig kappe. Når Dajjal ser på ham, vil han begynde at smelte, mens salt smelter i n vand. Han vil løbe væk, og Eisa (as) vil sige: "Jeg har kun et slag til dig, som du ikke vil være i stand til at undslippe!" Han vil indhente ham ved Ludds østlige port og dræbe ham. Så vil Allah besejre jøderne, og der vil ikke være noget tilbage, som Allah har skabt, som jøderne vil være i stand til at gemme sig bag, bortset fra at Allah vil få det til at tale - ingen sten, intet træ, ingen mur, intet dyr - undtagen for Al-Gharqad (kassetornen), for det er et af deres træer, og vil ikke tale - bortset fra at det vil sige: "O muslimske slave af Allah, her er en jøde, kom og dræb ham!"
"Allahs sendebud (ï·º) sagde: Hans (Dajjals) dage vil tælle fyrre år: et år som et halvt år, et år som en måned, en måned som en uge, og resten af ​​hans dage vil være som gnister fra en ild (dvs. de vil passere hurtigt). En af jer vil gå ind i Al-Madinahs port om morgenen og ikke nå dens anden port, før aftenen kommer. Der blev sagt: O Allahs sendebud, hvordan skal vi bede om dem korte dage? Han sagde: Beregn (tiderne for) bønnen, som du gør på disse lange dage, og bed derefter. Allahs sendebud (ï·º) sagde: "Eisa bin Maryam (as), vil være en retfærdig dommer og en retfærdig hersker blandt min nation. Han vil bryde korset, slagte grisene, afskaffe Jizyah og velgørenhed vil blive tilbage. Ingen vil blive udpeget til at (samle Zakah af) får og kameler. Vag og gensidigt had vil forsvinde, og giften fra ethvert giftigt væsen vil blive fjernet, så en lille dreng vil kun hans hånd i en slange, og det vil ikke skade ham, og en babypige vil få en løve til at løbe væk, og den vil ikke skade hende; og ulven vil være blandt fårene som deres fårehund. Jorden vil blive fyldt med fred, ligesom et kar er fyldt med vand. Folket vil blive forenet, og ingen vil blive tilbedt undtagen Allah. Krig vil ophøre, og Quraish vil ikke længere være ved magten. Jorden vil være som et sølvfad, med dens vegetation, der vokser, som den gjorde på Adams tid, indtil en gruppe mennesker vil samle sig om en klase vindruer, og det vil være dem nok, og en gruppe vil samle sig om et enkelt granatæble og det vil være dem nok. En okse vil blive solgt for sådan og sådan sum penge, og en hest vil blive solgt for nogle få dirham. De sagde: O Allahs sendebud, hvorfor vil heste være så billige? Han sagde: De bliver aldrig redet i krig igen. Der blev sagt til ham: Hvorfor vil okser være så dyre? Han sagde: Fordi hele jorden vil blive dyrket. Før Dajjal dukker op, vil der gå tre svære år, hvor folket vil lide alvorlig hungersnød. I det første år vil Allah befale himlen at tilbageholde en tredjedel af dens regn og jorden til at tilbageholde en tredjedel af dens produktion. I det andet år vil han befale himlen at tilbageholde to tredjedele af dens regn og jorden til at tilbageholde to tredjedele af dens udbytte. I det tredje år vil han befale himlen at tilbageholde al dens regn, og der vil ikke falde en eneste dråbe, og jorden skal tilbageholde al dens afgrøde, og intet vil vokse. Alle klovdyr vil dø, undtagen dem som Allah vil. Der blev sagt: Hvad skal folket leve af til den tid? Han sagde: Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih og Tahmid. Det vil træde i stedet for mad for dem."
Abu Abdullah (Ibn Majah) sagde: "Jeg hørte Abul-Hasan Tanafisi sige: Jeg hørte Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi sige: "Denne hadith bør sendes til hver lærer, så de kan lære den til børnene i skolerne."
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:"The Messenger
of Allah (ï·º) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with
telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he
said was: There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time
Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the
tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned
his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are
the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he
appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of
every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each
man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on
my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and
will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.
I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets
has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a
Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time
he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your
Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed,
and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it,
whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that
he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a
Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire
(hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of
Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for
Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin:
"What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for
you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say:
"Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of
his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for
he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will
overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw
until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this
slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he
has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the
evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will
say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are
Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have
today."
(An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told us: Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from Atiyyah, that Abu Saeed said: "The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: That man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise" -Â
He said: "Abu Saeed said: By Allah, we did not think that man would be anyone other than Umar bin Khattab, until he passed away. - Â
Muharibi said: "Then we went back to the narration of Abu Rafi." He said: - Part of his Fitnah will be that he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish and none will be left. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan who will believe in him, so he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so, until their flocks will come back in the evening of that day, bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks stretched and their udders full of milk. There will be no part of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except for Makkah and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels with unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.
"Umm Sharik bint Abi akar said: O Messenger of Allah, where will the Arabs be that day? He said: On that day they will be few, and most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), and their leader will be a righteous man. When their leader has stepped forward to lead them in subh prayer, Eisa bin Maryam will come down to them. Their leader will step backwards so that Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but Eisa will place his hand between his shoulders and say to him: "Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you." Then their leader will lead them in prayer. When he has finished, Eisa (as), will say: "Open the gate." So they will open it and behind it will be Dajjal with seventy thousand Jews, each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a greenish cloak. When Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt as salt melts in water. He will run away, and Eisa (as), will say: "I have only one blow for you, which you will not be able to escape!" He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the Jews, and there will be nothing left that Allah has created which the Jews will be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to speak - no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal - except for Al-Gharqad (the box-thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will not speak - except that it will say: "O Muslim slave of Allah, here is a Jews, come and kill him!"
"The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: His (Dajjals) days will number forty years: a year like half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the rest of his days will be like sparks from a fire (i.e., they will pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in the morning and not reach its other gate until evening comes. It was said: O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on those short days? He said: Estimate (the times of) the prayer, as you do on these long days, then pray. The Messenger of Allah (ï·º) said: "Eisa bin Maryam (as), will be a just judge and a just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter the pigs, abolish the Jizyah and charity will be left. No one will be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels. Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of every venomous creature will be removed, so that a baby boy will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will not harm her; and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace just as a vessel is filled with water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped except Allah. War will cease and Quraish will no longer be in power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its vegetation growing as it did at the time of Adam, until a group of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will suffice them, and a group will gather around a single pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for such and such amount of money, and a horse will be sold for a few Dirham. They said: O Messenger of Allah, why will horses be so cheap? He said: They will never be ridden in war again. It was said to him: Why will oxen be so expensive? He said: Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears there will be three difficult years in which the people will suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to withhold one third of its produce. In the second year, He will command the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and the earth to withhold two-thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will command the sky to withhold all of its rain, and not a single drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and nothing will grow. All cloven-hoofed animals will die, except those that Allah wills. It was said: What will the people live on at that time? He said: Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid. That will take the place of food for them."
Abu Abdullah (Ibn Majah) said: "I heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: I heard Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: "This Hadith should be sent to every teacher so that they can teach it to the children in the schools."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Dommedag
Dajal
Gog og MagogAntikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4081
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Masud said:"On the night on
which the Messenger of Allah (ï·º) was taken on the Night Journey
(Isra), he met Ibrahim, Musa and Eisa, and they discussed the Hour.
They started with Ibrahim, and asked him about it, but he did not
have any knowledge of it. Then they asked Musa, and he did not have
any knowledge of it. Then they asked Eisa bin Maryam, and he said:
I have been assigned to some tasks before it happens. As for as
when it will take place, no one knows that except Allah. Then he
mentioned Dajjal and said: I will descend and kill him, then the
people will return to their own lands and will be confronted with Gog
and Magog people, who will: "swoop down from every
mound."[21:96] They will not pass by any water but they will
drink it, (and they will not pass) by anything but they will spoil
it. They (the people) will beseech Allah, and I will pray to Allah to
kill them. The earth will be filled with their stench and (the
people) will beseech Allah and I will pray to Allah, then the sky
will send down rain that will carry them and throw them in the sea.
Then the mountains will turn to dust and the earth will be stretched
out like a hide. I have been promised that when that happens, the
Hour will come upon the people, like a pregnant woman whose family
does not know when she will suddenly give birth."
(One of the narrators) Awwam said: "Confirmation of that is found in the Book of Allah, where Allah says: "Until, when Gog and Magog people are let loose (from their barrier), and they swoop down from every mound (21:96)."
Arabisk:
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4091
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah, that Nafi bin Utbah bin Abu
Waqqas narrated that the Prophet (ï·º) said:"You will fight the
Arabian Peninsula and victory will be granted by Allah. Then you will
fight the Romans and victory will be granted (by Allah). Then you
will fight Dajjal and victory will be granted (by Allah)."
Jabir said: "Dajjal will not appear until you have fought the Romans."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ شَيْبَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا الْØÙسَيْن٠بْن٠عَلÙيّÙØŒ عَنْ زَائÙدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْد٠الْمَلÙك٠بْن٠عÙمَيْرÙØŒ عَنْ جَابÙر٠بْن٠سَمÙرَةَ، عَنْ نَاÙÙع٠بْن٠عÙتْبَةَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ وَقَّاصÙØŒ عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4092
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Muadh bin Jabal that the Prophet (ï·º) said:"The great fierce battle, the conquest of Constantinople and the
emergence of Dajjal, will all happen within seven months."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‡Ùشَام٠بْن٠عَمَّارÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠مÙسْلÙÙ…ÙØŒ ÙˆÙŽØ¥ÙسْمَاعÙيل٠بْن٠عَيَّاشÙØŒ قَالاَ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ بَكْر٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ مَرْيَمَ، عَن٠الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠سÙÙْيَانَ بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ يَزÙيدَ بْن٠قÙطَيْب٠السَّكÙونÙيّÙØŒ - وَقَالَ الْوَلÙيد٠يَزÙيد٠بْن٠قÙطْبَةَ - عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَØْرÙيَّةَ، عَنْ Ù…Ùعَاذ٠بْن٠جَبَلÙØŒ عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ قَالَ â€
Keywords:
Antikrist
Sunan Ibn Majah 4093
Dansk:
Dansk
Engelsk:
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah
(ï·º) said:"Between the fierce battle and the conquest of
Al-Madinah
will be six years, and the appearance of Dajjal will come
in the
seventh."
Arabisk:
Øَدَّثَنَا سÙوَيْد٠بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا بَقÙيَّةÙØŒ عَنْ بَØÙير٠بْن٠سَعْدÙØŒ عَنْ خَالÙد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ بÙلاَلÙØŒ عَنْ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠بÙسْرÙØŒ قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم Ù€ â€